《Mates with Alpha Maddox》 1 1 Maddox POV "You know I don''t like new people in my pack," I growl at Leonardo, my Beta. He has been bothering me about letting his daughter join our pack. She lived with a human so she doesn''t know how to fight or anything. She isn''t going to help us out, just hold us back. "She is my daughter, Alpha, and the only living rtive she has is me. I can''t abandon her, not again," he says with sorrow in his voice. It takes everything in me not to roll my eyes. Before he found his mate he fooled around with some human, who ended up pregnant. He was in "love." Silly him to think he could love somebody who wasn''t his mate. When he did find her, he left his daughter and the human without another word. "Is your daughter human?" I ask, my voice full of disgust at the thought of those weak beings. "No, she is a werewolf like us, I kept tabs on her and when she turned 16 and shifted. The only thing is that she has no idea other packs exist," he says. I growl in annoyance. "This is unbelievable, a wolf who doesn''t know about packs" "Please Alpha, let her join the pack," Beta Leonardo pleads. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I will meet with her, if I see she has any potential then she will join, I don''t want any weak wolf in my pack," I said harshly. "Thank you Alpha," he bows his head and exits my office. "Mate! We will find her soon. I can feel it," my wolf says and I scoff. He has been saying that for a while now. At first I believed him, but after 2 months of hearing the same thing I came to the conclusion that he was just delusional. Even though there is a chance that my mate might be dead, I still can''t find it in me to be with another she-wolf. So unlike all of the other hormonal alpha''s, I have saved myself for my mate. Thinking about my mate gets me mad. So to blow off some steam I go do what I do best. Torture rogues. ~~ Jayda''s POV "I''m so sorry for your loss," another person I have never seen before says. I give her a polite smile and keep walking. This has been happening throughout the entire funeral. Strangers who didn''t even think about visiting my mom while she was sicke and say how much they cared for her. Please! Since my dad abandoned us, it had only been my mom and I. After I shifted our rtionship fell apart, she knew I was hiding something but I couldn''t tell her. She would''ve feared me. But at least I wasn''t alone. On one of my runs I met my friend Ellie, she is also a wolf. She''s helped me control my heightened emotions so I wouldn''t shift and kill someone when I got mad or sad. So if it weren''t for her, I would have already killed all the fake people who came to my mother''s funeral. I feel a hand on my shoulder and tense. "Calm down Jayda, you are ring at everyone like if you want to bite their heads off," Ellie whispers. I smirk, "Believe me, I do." She rolls her eyes. I start looking around the people that came to the funeral and instantly tense when I see my father. He looks exactly as he did 8 years ago. I speed walk towards him and grab his arm, dragging him outside. When we are finally outside of the cemetery, I re at him. "How dare you! How dare youe here after what you did, what you made us go through!" I yell at him, my eyes shing ck. "Calm down Jayda," he says tensely. I scoff at him. "You have no right to tell me what to do Leonardo!" I hiss at him. "You don''t want to shift here Jayda, there are too many humans" he says calmly. I instantly tensed. "Y-you know?" I stutter. "Of course I know, I am also a werewolf." I am surprised but don''t show it. "Hmm, well what do you want?" I ask him. "Well, you are going to live with me," he says with a smile. "The hell I am," I hiss. "You have no choice in the matter," he says coldly and I raise an eyebrow at him. "Well my dear poor excuse of a father, if you haven''t made the math, when you left me I was 10. That was 8 years ago, making me 18 and an adult," I say coldly. "Yes 18, making you a legal adult without a pack, you are choosing to be a rogue and rogues are killed," he says. "Pack? Rogue?" I ask. "A pack is group of werewolves, they protect each other and have an Alpha, a Beta and a third in command, with the alpha as the leader. The beta is the second most important person in the pack and the TIC is the third most. A rouge is a wolf without a pack, they are ruthless and if a pack finds one they will kill it," he says and my eyes widen. "W-what do I do t-to not be a rogue?" I stutter. He smiles fondly, "Join my pack." I narrow my eyes at him, "If I join the pack do I have to talk to you?" He looked hurt before heposed himself. "As a pack member you are not obliged to talk to me, but as my daughter you are expected to talk to me," he says after a moment. "Good thing that I will only be pack member to you. You lost the right to call me your daughter 8 years ago when you walked out on my mother and I," I say coldly. He gulps, "Honey, I can exin-" "Save it," I cut him off, "I am over it! You should have exined it to me 8 years ago, now your excuses mean nothing. I will join your pack, but do not expect me to forgive you and start calling you daddy because I won''t," I say ring at him. He nods, "I understand Jayda." "Is there anything else?" I ask. "You will have to meet the alpha," my father says. "When?" "The sooner the better, so right now," I nod and follow him to his truck. He drives for about 20 minutes until we reach the forest, and then he drives through it for about 45 more minutes when he parks in the middle of nowhere. "We have to shift and run from here since the cars wont go any farther," he says and I nod. I go hide behind a tree and strip out of my clothes, which were all ck because I was at a funeral beforeing here. After stripping I call out to my wolf. I feel her taking over an soon feel my bones rearranging and fur covering my body. Unlike the first time I shifted, it didn''t hurt, it actually feels good. My dad-- I mean Leonardo, looks at my wolf in awe. Not to be cocky or anything but my wolf is very beautiful. She has blonde soft fur and golden eyes. "Your wolf is beautiful," he says with a smile and goes to touch my fur. I instantly tense and jerk away. He looks sad at my reaction but goes behind a tree to start stripping. He shifts and his wolf is very beautiful too. It has brown fur but the tip of his tail and paws has a little bit of ck. I thought my wolf was big but he was way bigger than me and really intimidating if I do say so myself. He nods for me to follow him and sprints through the forest. I grab my clothes with my teeth and follow him, surprisingly I can keep up with him. We finally stop and I look up to see a vige, it has lots of houses, stores and even some restaurants. Everything was really pretty but what caught my eye was the really big house in the middle. I shift back and quickly get dressed. "I am pretty sure that will not want to live with Karen and I, so I will arrange for you to have your own house in the pack vige. I nod stiffly at him. We keep walking and as we enter the vige I feel everyone''s eyes on me and my muscles tense. "Calm down sweetie," he says with a smile. I huff and walk faster. We enter the really big house and dad turns to look at me. "Wait in the living room while I go talk to Alpha," he says and then leaves. I sigh and sit down in thefy couch. 2 2 Maddox POV I sigh while getting out of the shower, those filthy rogues ruined my clothes with their blood. "We will find her soon! I can feel it!" My wolf says again. I growl in frustration and push him to the back of my mind. I already have a headache because of him. I get dressed and go to my office to start working to get my mind off things. I hear a knock on the door and my Beta walks in. "Alpha, my daughter is here," he says politely. "Bring her in, I want to talk to her. Alone," I say and he nods walking away. Soon the most beautiful girl I have ever seen walks in, she has dirty blonde hair, pale skin, and light freckles on her cheeks. She doesn''t look me in the eye though, I sigh and look down at my work. I feel my wolf trying to tell me something but I ignore him. "I just want to say that I am only allowing you to join my pack because you are Beta Leonardo''s daughter, so stay out of my way! You are dismissed," I say raising my voice, my anger seeping through, I wasn''t mad at her just at my wolf who kept trying to break down the barrier i had put up. I hear a whimper and finally look up, her eyes are wide and red with unshed tears. It all happens at once, I meet her baby blue eyes and my wolf finally breaks down the barrier, what he says has me frozen. "Mate! Go get mate! At that same moment she runs out the room. I stare at the spot were she was just a few seconds ago in shock. I have a mate! My mate is alive! Then reality sets in. I told my her to stay away. She must think I will reject her! She ran! I quickly stand up and run after her. I smell her delicious scent and see that she ran out of the vige. I shift in mid air into my ck wolf and sprint towards my mate''s scent. Jayda''s POV (Before the meeting) "The alpha will see you now," my dad says. He walks me to a door and I walk in. The most breathtaking guy is sitting behind a big mahogany desk. He looks up at me for a second then looks back at his work. I hear my wolf say something over and over again. and when I finally understand what she is saying my mouth turns into a face splitting smile. "MATE, we found mate!" My wolf says. My smile soon falls when I hear what he says. "I just want to say that I am only allowing you to join my pack because you are Beta Leonardo''s daughter, so stay out of my way! you are dismissed" he says I can''t believe this, ever since Ellie exined to me what mates were, I couldn''t wait to find mine. But he doesn''t want me. I am not good enough. I feel tears sting my eyes, but I refuse to let them fall. A whimper escapes my lips and he finally looks up. He stares at me, his mouth slightly open. I can''t take the pain anymore so I bolt out the room and leave the house. I quickly shift into my wolf, not caring that my clothes will shred. I sprint though the woods wanting to get away from the heart wrenching pain I am feeling but the farther I get the more it hurts. I let out a pain filled howl and stumble to the floor. I don''t even try to stand I justy down, whimpering. I then hear a twig snap and I look up, I hoped that my mate hade after me, to say that he really wanted me but I knew they were absurd thoughts. My thoughts were confirmed when a dark brown wolf started walking towards me. This wolf did not look friendly, it looked feral and deadly. I just stared at it, Ellie said that your mate was the most important thing for a wolf and mine didn''t want me, so I really didn''t care if I lived or not. The brown wolf growled at me but I didn''t even flinch. He snapped his jaw at me but I stayed emotionless. He then started attacking me, his teeth sinking into my flesh. When the pain got too much, I shifted against my own will. The physical and emotional pain was just too much. When I shifted, the brown wolf stopped attacking me. He looked at me over and his eyes turned ck with lust. He shifted into human form and was standing in front of me in all his naked glory. He was actually good looking, I think all werewolves are good looking really. He had brown hair and I couldn''t see his real eye color since his eyes were pitch ck, but he stared at me hungrily. "Aren''t I lucky? I found such a yummy looking female all for myself," he says with a sardonic smile. I feel disgusted at his words. Even though my mate didn''t want me, I couldn''t imagine myself with anybody else. At lightning speed he had me pinned between a tree and his body. He runs his nose up and down my neck. "I may even mark you," he says kissing my neck. I instantly tense. "Should I mark you?" He asks with a smirk. I start struggling. "No! Let me go! Please I just want to leave," I whimper. He kisses my neck and starts groping my body. "I can''t leave you without getting at least a little taste first," he says sardonically while licking my neck. "I want you too badly, I''ll just mark you and keep you," he says, his canines extending and grazing the spot where my neck and shoulder meet. "Please stop!" I plead while sobbing. When he is about to plunge his teeth into my neck, he is ripped off me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I try to see but my eyes are too blurry with tears. I wipe them away and see a ck wolf attacking the guy that was about to mark me against my will. He kept throwing him against trees and sinking his teeth into his flesh and taking chunks of flesh out. The look on the ck wolf''s face is scary. He looks feral like he is out for blood, and not just any blood but my attacker''s blood. After ripping my attacker apart he turns to me, his eyes immediately soften, probably because of my tear stained face and scared look. He shifts back and I see that he is my mate. In that moment I forget that We both are naked and run towards him, hugging him like my life depended on it. After a moment of calming down I realize my mistake. I am hugging the guy that told me to stay away, my Alpha. If he wanted to he could kick me out of the pack and I would instantly be a rogue. I tense. "I am so sorry Alpha, I promise it won''t happen again and I will stay out of your way," I say starting to pull away and bowing my head but notpletely so I don''t look at his member.168 He growls and I pull awaypletely. "Please forgive me Alpha," I whimper, tears streaming down my face. I am scared shitless right now. My mate pulls me back, burying his face in the crook of my neck, inhaling my scent. "I am sorry," he says. "Alpha, you have nothing to be sorry about. I was out of line sir," I say in a small voice. "Please, stop," he says in a pained voice. "Stop what Alpha?" I ask. "That!" He exims, "I don''t want you to call me Alpha or sir! I want you to hug me whenever you want to, I don''t want you to be scared of me, and I sure as hell don''t want you to stay out of my way!" He says with pleading eyes. "But you said-" I start. "Forget what I said! I didn''t know you were my mate, baby, I have been looking for you since I turned 16," he says, his voice full of pain making me whimper. He cups my cheek, "Please tell me you ept me because now that I found you I can''t bear the thought of not having you in my life! Our pack needs a Luna and I need my mate." I pull him close and hug his waist. "I thought you didn''t want me," I cry into his chest since he is too tall for me to reach his shoulder. "Baby, how could I not want you? You are perfect! You are everything I ever wanted in a mate and more," he says hugging me tighter. We keep hugging each other for I don''t know how long until I start to pull away, finally noticing our nakedness. I blush and look at anywhere but my mates face. He chuckles at my embarrassment and starts looking for something in a tree, few secondster he comes back and hands me an over sized shirt while putting on some basketball shorts. "Ummm, whats your name?" I ask in a small voice. "Maddox, what''s yours?" "Jayda," I tell him with a smile. "A beautiful name for my beautiful mate," he smiles back and I swear my heart stops. He thinks I am beautiful, and his smile is breathtaking. 3 3 We start walking for a while until we get to the vige. I follow Maddox to the big house that I have learned is the Alpha house. I can feel all eyes on us. Some hungry stares from the unmated wolves. Looks like I am not the only one who notices that they were staring at me since Maddox stops abruptly and pulls me close to him. "MINE!" He growls loudly and I can hear everyone gasp. "If I see any unmated males trying anything with her, they will be severely punished! Nobody tries to take what is mine!" He growls and drags me inside. He ms the door shut and I just stand there looking at him awkwardly while ying with my fingers. "Jayda baby, Are you hungry?" He asks me softly. "A little," I shrug. He grabs hold of my hand and tugs on it softly so I follow him. We enter a huge kitchen, the microwave, stove oven and refrigerator are stainless steel, the ind is made of ck marvel, same as the counters. He sits me down on the ind then starts looking through the refrigerator. "What do you want to eat baby?" He asks looking at me with a small smile. "A sandwich," I say smiling back at him. "You sure? I can make you whatever you want, my love." I blush when he calls me his love. "I am sure Maddox, don''t worry about it," I say walking up to him and kissing his cheek. When I am about to pull back he smiles pulling me back and leaving a sloppy kiss on my cheek. I giggle and then we just stare at each other with goofy grins on our faces. "I am so d I found you," he says with truthfulness on his voice. "Me too." "What kind of sandwich do you want?" "Ham and cheese," I say. "One ham and cheese sandwiching right up," he says with a cheeky grin and I grin back. He quickly makes a sandwich and hands it to me. I eat it quickly and turn to him. "Thanks for the sandwich, I need to go-" I start but a loud growl cuts me off. "MINE!!!! You can''t leave me! MINE!" He growls pulling me closer and burying his face in the crook of my neck. I just stare at him dumbfounded. He pulls away slightly, his eyes are a charcoal ck and they look at me with pain deep inside of them. "Why do you want to leave me?" He whispers brokenly. "No! I don''t want to leave, I just have to go get my stuff" I tell him reassuringly. "Just send an Omega to get them-" "No, I want to get my stuff" I say sternly. He nods and pulls away. "I''ll see youter," I smile and he smiles back kissing my forehead. He nods, giving him onest hug I walk out the door. I start looking for my dad when I find him with somedy, must be the tramp he left my mother and I for. "Beta Leonardo" He turns around and looks nervously at me "Did you talk to the Alpha? Did he let you stay?" He asks and I nod. I don''t tell him that Maddox is my mate since its not really his problem. The woman looks at me nervously. "Sorry for interrupting you and your... wife," I say, distaste clear in my voice. "No its okay, what do you need?" "Well I need you to drive me back to the cemetery to get my car, and while I am there you look for any papers I will need to sign to be able to move into one of the houses in the pack vige," I say in an emotionless tone. He nods "Okay, the houses are already furnished," he turns back and looks like he is going to say goodbye to the home wrecker but hesitates. I roll my eyes and start walking out of the vige. Dad drops me off at the cemetery and I drive to my house. It was a cozy one story house. When my dad left we had financial issues since he was the main provider, My mom started working as a nurse but had to quit when she got cancer and since I was the only one working we had to move to a 2 bedroom, 1 bathroom house. The first thing I did when I got home was take a quick shower and change into some denim shorts, a blue tank top and blue flip flops. I sighed and started packing. Maybe this will be good, a fresh start. While I was packing I dialed Ellie''s number multiple times, but she never picked up. I wanted to tell her that I found my mate and that packs existed and I joined one but I guess that will have to wait. 2 hourster my clothes and personal belongings were all packed. I called Ellie again, but like before it went to voice mail. I was getting worried, she always picked up when I called her. I sighed for what felt like the hundredth time today and started loading my suitcases in the trunk of my old car. When I got to the pack vige I quickly mind-linked my dad to tell him toe. "The house is ready, all you need is to sign this papers," he hands me a bunch of papers. "Then we take them to the Alpha and once he signs them, then you can go ahead and get settled in your new house," Father says with a small smile. I nod politely and sit on a bench to start signing the paper. Once I was done, my dad took the papers and told me to follow him towards the Alpha''s office so he could sign the papers. Dad knocked on an office door and we heard a, e in." When Maddox saw me he smiled brightly. My dad seemed taken back by Maddox''s smile, he also looked a little freaked out. I really don''t know why though, my mate''s smile was perfect. Maybe he doesn''t smile much. "Beta," he says in acknowledgement. "Jayda, how are you?" He asks looking at me lovingly. My dad looks at me confused. "I am good Maddox," I say smiling at him. My dad tenses as soon as I say his name. He looks like if he is about to have a heart attack. Maddox just seems amused at my father''s reaction. "Forgive my daughter''s disrespect, she is new to the pack life. She didn''t know she can''t call you by your name Alpha, we just needed you to sign this papers to give her permission to live in the house next to mine in the pack vige then we''ll be in our way," my dad says politely, bowing his head. "What?" He roars, "My mate will live with me in this house Beta!" My dad gasps and gets as pale as a ghost. "M-mate?" My dad stutters. "Yes! Jayda is my mate" Maddox says ring at dad. Dad gulps. "I am so very sorry Alpha, Jayda had not informed me that she was your mate." "Why not?" Maddox asks, looking hurt. "Well, it''s not really his business," I state simply. Maddox looks confused. "He is your father, Jayda," he states and I roll my eyes. "He abandoned me! When he left 8 years ago he lost all of the rights to be called my dad and to have anything to do with my life, he preferred some tramp over my mom and I--" My dad growls at me for calling his wife a tramp. But as soon as he growls at me, Maddox stands up and at lightning speed is in a protective stand in front of me. "We were both heartbroken but I got over it! Sadly my mom didn''t," I say coldly. "I found my mate!" My dad exins and I roll my eyes at his excuse. "As soon as I found out about mates I stopped dating," Maddox cuts me off with a growl, probably because of the thought of me dating another guy. "You grew up knowing about mates but you still made my mom fall for you and married her! Then one day you just left and she had to get the divorce papers through the mail! You knew she was human and that one day you would find your mate, but you didn''t care because you were a selfish bastard and for that I hate you," I was yelling now. "I hate you so f¨¹cking much! You ruined my mom and thanks to you she lived her final years being miserable." When I was done I had tears in my eyes. "Beta, leave," Maddox boomed. Dad nodded and left. Maddox pulled me closer. I started crying in his chest. I am d that I got that out of my system. Every time my mom asked me how I felt I told her I was fine, bottling all my feelings towards my dad in and thats why my hate for him kept growing. Maddox picked me up and brought me to what I think was his room because it had his scent all over it andid me down on the soft silk sheets. He strips out of his shirt and jeans staying in his ck boxers. He Took off my flip flops andid down next to me, wrapping a protective arm around me. I curled to his side and before falling asleep I whispered, "Thank you." He kissed my forehead and for the first time I felt something I hadn''t felt for many years, I felt content. I felt happy.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 4 4 Jayda''s POV I felt something hard yet soft under me. I start running my hands over the unknown surface and tense. I amying on top of a male. I softly open my eyes and when I do I smile, yesterdays eventsing to mind. I try to get off him but his arms tighten around waist. After a while of justying down I get bored and try to get out again. And like before, his hands tighten around me, not enough that it hurts but enough for me not to be able to leave. I sigh and start tracing his muscles with my finger. He really is hot. With his slightly tan skin, blue green eyes, ck hair and toned body he is the hottest guy I''ve ever seen. I keep running my fingers over his muscles when I hear somebody clear their throat and I freeze. Looking where the sound came from Ie face to face with a really amused Maddox. I blush beet red "umm, I wasn''t--ern, umm yeah" I blush harder at my word vomit and Maddox burst out laughing. "Its okay baby, I am yours so you can touch whenever you want" he winks and I cover my face with my hands. He takes my hands out of my face. "Don''t cover yourself from me, you are mine so I get to see every aspect of you. Including that beautiful blush" he says sternly. I nod and he smiles. "Umm, Maddox. I need to brush my teeth..." I trail off. "Go ahead" he says but he doesn''t let go. "Well, your arms are still wrapped around me" I saw awkwardly. "Oh, yeah sorry" He says sheepishly while unwrapping his arms from around my waist. I walk towards the bathroom. It had dark blue walls, granite tops and a his and hers closet. It had a shower and a jacuzzi. I start looking for a toothbrush in the cabs but I don''t find one. "Maddox" i call out, still looking through the cab. "Yeah baby?" Maddox whispers in my ear making me jump. He had put on some pajama pants. I get up from my crouched position. Maddox hugs me from behind and rests him head on my shoulder. "Maddox, I can''t find a toothbrush" I whine. "Over here" he says, getting packet full of new toothbrushes from a little closet behind us. He hands me the packet and I pick a neon green toothbrush. Maddox grabs his blue toothbrush from the toothbrush holding thingy. When we are done brushing our teeth I turn to Maddox. "Hey, Maddox can I make you breakfast?" I ask blushing. He smiles "If you want, but you don''t have to" "I want to" I assure him. He shows me the kitchen and sits on one of the tools. "What do you want to eat?" I ask him. "What can you make?" Maddox asks. "Whatever you want me to baby" I reply with a smile. "Surprise me" he winks I smirk "I will, now get out of the kitchen" "But I want to stay here with you" he whines and Iugh. "It will just take a bit, now leave so I can cook" He pouts adorably while I push him out of the kitchen. Now, what should I make? I want to make a good impression and I want my mate to know I can take care of him. I decide to make scrambled eggs with sausage and bacon. Some pancakes, oatmeal and 2 breakfast burritos. I grab the ingredients and after one hour and a half I am done. I grab two sses and fill them with orange juice. I grab a tray and pile everything in it. If I were a human than I wouldn''t be able to hold the tray but with the werewolf strength than I am able to do it effortlessly. I go up the stairs as fast as I can then open the door. Maddox was sitting in the bed, with the remote in his hand channel surfing. As soon as I open the door his eyes snap to me and a smile ovees his face. He starts standing up but I stop him "What the hell are you doing?" i hiss stopping him in mid-walk. "Umm, walking towards my mate so I can help her carry the food" he says. I smile "well don''t, I want to bring my man breakfast in bed" He smiles while nodding and going back to the bed. I walk towards the bed and sit on it. Maddox loots at tray of food and his face lights up like a kid on christmas. "Wow baby, this looks delicious" heplements and I smile. "Try it and then you tell me" i tell him. He takes a bite of the scrambled eggs with the bacon and sausage and he closes his eyes and moans dramatically making me roll my eyes. "Jesus, babe this taste fantastic" he exims and I smile. "Thanks, when mom got sick I went to take cooking sses so that I could make her something good, so I pretty much know how to make everything" I say with a smile. He kisses my cheek. "Thank you baby" I blush "Your wee" "Open wide" he says as he holds up a spoonful of food for me. I open my mouth and he feeds me the food. The next hour is spent us feeding each other and talking about stupid things. "I am so full!!" I groan and heughs. "What? You ate less than I did" he says making meugh. "Thats because you eat like a pig" I say with augh and he gasp. "OMG! No you didn''t" Maddox says in a falsetto voice while snapping his fingers making me burst out laughing. "Oh yes I did, you eat like a pig" I say sticking my tongue out at him. "Take is back babe or else" he warns "What are you going to do Alpha?" I challenge and he smirks. "This" he simply says and starts tickling me senseless. "Omg! M-madd-ox sto-p i-t or y-ou will p-ay" i say betweenughs and his smirk widens "Baby, you are only making this harder for yourself" He says in amusement still tickling me. I don''t want to give in but I can''t let him keep tickling me or else I am going to have a heart attack. I have tears in my eyes, and can''t stopughing. "S-top" i say. "Take it back and i will" he says in a sing song voice. I roll my eyes but give in "Ok-ay oka-y! I t-tak-e it ba-ck" I say in between gasps and Maddox immediately stops. "See? That wasn''t so hard was it?" He asks in a mocking tone. I re at him and then get an idea. I smile mischievously at him and he raises an eyebrow. I crawl my way towards him then without a warning I start tickling him. I tickle him with all I have but he still doesn''tugh or squirm. I tickle him harder and nothing. "You aren''t ticklish are you?" i ask defeated. He smirks "nope, but you can keep doing what you are doing. I quite enjoy your hands on my body" he winks. "Oh God" I groan hiding under the covers. I hear his boomingugh and I blush harder. He pulls the covers from over me and tries to stifle hisugh. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m notughing" he says but the tip up his mouth goes up and he startsughing like a hyena again. I pout, crossing my arms over my chest looking away from him. When he sees me do that he finally sobers up. "I am sorry Baby, its just too funny to see you embarrassed" he exins. I re at him, and start getting out of the bed but Maddox''s arms stop me. He wraps his arms around my waist and pulls me flush against him burying his face in the crook of my neck. "I''m sorry baby" be says against my neck making me shiver. I huff and try to get out of his arms but that only makes him tighten his hold. I am not mad, of course he doesn''t need to know that. "Leave me alone Maddox" "Never, I am sorry for upsetting you. It wasn''t my intention baby" he says apologetically. I sigh "I am not mad, I was just messing with you" I say with a smile. He yfully res at me "You are so mean" I nod "That I am" He kisses my cheek then smiles lovingly. "What are we going to do today?" His smile instantly falls. "I am sorry baby but I need to work today" he says frowning. "Oh" I say disappointment clear in my voice. "How about you go visit my sister? You can hang out with her until I am done" he says while hugging me. "Sure" I say hugging him back. "Well, we should get ready" Maddox says pulling away "Where are my clothes?" I ask him. "An Omega left your suitcases in the living room, I''ll go get it" he says kissing my cheek and walking out the room. A minuteter he enters the room with my suitcase. "I will take a shower in the guest room, you take one here" he says grabbing some clothes and exiting the room. I open my suitcase and look at the contents. I take out my strawberry scented shampoo, conditioner and body wash. I turn on the shower and scrub my body and wash my hair. After about 30 minutes I am out of the shower. I wrap a towel around myself and start looking for something to wear in my suitcase. After a while I decide on wearing a ck half shirt with some overall shorts and ckbat boots. I made my hair be in a waterfall braid. I decide to call Ellie again, I was getting really worried that she wasn''t picking up my calls. I called her 3 times and not once dod she pick up. I Send her a text message telling her to call me as soon as she sees the text and walk out the room, down the stairs and see Maddox waiting in the living room. He looked good. He was wearing a ck V-neck and dark blue jeans that hung low on his hips. "Hey" I say softly. His eyes quickly snap to mine. "Hey babe" he says with azy grin. Smiling goofily at him I ask "You ready?" "Yeah, you?" He asks. I nod. "Then let''s go" he says standing up and grabbing my hand in his. We walk hand in hand through the pack vige until we are in front of a cute yellow two story house. We get to the door and Maddox knocks on it. "Nikki Open the door" About 15 secondster the door opens. A girl with brown eyes and brown hair with a caramel colored ombre opens the door. She is wearing a bright blue tank top, with a white bandeau, high waisted denim shorts and with white toms. "What do you want Maddox?" She snaps 5 5 He smiles not even caring about how she talked to him. "Well I just wanted to inform my awesome sister that I found my mate" Maddox says kissing my cheek. My mate''s sister''s eyes snap to me and her eyes widen as if she hadn''t noticed me. "Hi" I squeak, managing a little wave. She rolls her eyes and brings me in for a hug. "I am so happy he finally found you! I thought you were dead" she says bluntly making Maddox growl. "Ummm thank you?" I say a little confused. "Your wee, now what''s your name?" She asks. "Jayda" I say ying with my fingers. This girl is intimidating. "Well my name is Nicole but people call me Nikki. Now goodbye Maddox go torture who ever you need to torture, I want to have bonding time with your mate" she says making my eyes widen. Did she really mean that? Does Maddox...torture people? Maddox res at Nikki and her confident face falls a little. "Umm, lets go Jayda we have lots to talk about" she says quickly and drags me inside. "So, when did you meet my brother?" Nicole asks me as soon as the door is closed. "We met when I was going to join the pack" I say, smiling at the thought of Maddox. "Awn so cute. How was it? Did he see you and started growling ''MINE'' like my mate did or did just run up to you and kiss the life out of you" she asks with a grin. My smile falters at the thought of how I met my mate, it wasn''t the way I imagined I would meet my mate thats for sure. She saw that my smile had fallen. "Whats wrong? What did my stupid brother do?" She asks with concern on her delicate features. I debate on whether I should tell her or not, I mean I just met her but I need to talk to someone and Ellie hasn''t been picking up my calls so I decide on telling her. I told her how my dad and her Beta left me when I was ten, how my mom got sick andter died and how my dad came to the funeral to tell me that I needed to join the back or I would be rouge. And finally I told her how when I first came into his office he told me to stay away from him and I ran away only toe a cross some crazy werewolf who wanted to mark me. When I was done exining everything, Nikki was looking at me with wide eyes. "Wow, of course my brother would do that! I am so sorry he made you go through that. He was really grumpy when he thought you were dead. All he really did was kill rouges and lead the pack" she said with a frown. "K-kill?" I stutter. "Thats what alpha''s do Jayda. They kill rouges. Maddox take it more personal since a rouge killed our parents but thats just how things are done, rouge''s are bad untamable killers that will hurt you any chance they get" Nicole says. I just stare at her, not knowing what to say. "So...want to know how I met my mate Luke?" She asks changing the topic. I smile at her "Yes I do, how did you?" I ask happily. "Well, we met at the mall. We were both with our friends when we smelled each other. He ran up to me and we started making out in the middle of the mall, then he invited me to his house and wepleted the mating process if you know what I mean. " she says wiggling her eyebrows and I blush. "You have no shame Nikki" I say shaking my head. She shrugs "Not really" Iugh "So, how does it feel to be marked?" I ask her eagerly. Sheughs at my excitement "hmm, who would''ve thought. Its always the quiet ones" she says with humor in her voice making meugh and stick my tongue at her. "Okay, I''ll tell you. So it hurts like a bitch--" she says making my eyes widen. "Let me finish!" She scolds and I nod. "So it hurts a lot but just for a few seconds then all you feel is pleasure" she exins dreamily. "Thats cool" I say blushing. "The best part is that every time your mate touches your mark it tingles" she says with a smile. "Can I--umm can I see your mark?" i ask shyly. "Of course you can silly" she says, moving her hair out of her neck to show me what looked like a tattoo. It had too wolves howling at the moon and the words "Luke Samuels" under it. "This" she says pointing at the grey and ck wolf "Is my wolf" "This one" she says pointing to the brown wolf "Is Luke, my mate''s wolf" she says with a smile. "Your mark is beautiful, are all the marks like that?" I ask. "Well, the marks always have yours and your mate''s wolves and your mates name under it" "That is so cool I can''t wait to have--ern, never mind" I say quickly. "OMG! You want to be marked! Just tell him and he will dly do it" she says with a knowing smile. "I can''t do that. I want him to mark me when he wants to, not because I told him to" I say with a frown and she smirks. "Honey, I bet he fights his wolf everyday because he thinks you aren''t ready to be marked" she says knowingly. "Or he just doesn''t want to mark me, I mean he is so perfect and I am just...me" I say sadly. Finally realizing how bummed Maddox must be to have a mate like me. "Jayda, my brother is not perfect and neither are you but you know what? You are perfect for each other. The moon goddess chose you to be his other half because you guys are meant to be" she says making my eyes get teary. "Oh gosh no, please don''t cry! C''mon I get awkward when people cry" she whines. Iugh through the tears "I am not crying because I am sad. I am just so happy I found someone like him" She visually rxes. "Oh, thank the heavens! I actually thought I would have tofort you and I really hate that because I get all awkward and don''t know how to calm the person" she says sheepishly. "Wow" I say with augh wiping my tears away. "Yeah, but lucky me you stopped crying. Anyways I really like you. I am d my brother has you as a mate" she says truthfully. I smile at her "awn thanks, i like you too. And I am also d I have him as a mate" "It''s kind of weird though, the ruthless alpha male is mated with the innocent she-wolf" she says thoughtfully. "Maddox is not ruthless, he is the sweetest guy I have ever met" I point out. "Maddox? Sweet?" She burst outughing. I stare at her weirdly. "Oh. Your serious aren''t you?" "Of course" "Honey, he is only sweet to you, and to me sometimes but to the rest of the world he is a scary killing machine" I was about to answer when a knock on the door stops me. Nikki holds up her finger and starts walking towards the door. "Hold that thought" I nod and wait. Sezily starts walking towards the door, as soon as she opens it Maddoxes into view. "Hello little sister" he says pinching her cheek, making her swat his hand away. "Where is my beautiful mate?" He asks looking around the room. I noticed that he had changed his clothes. "Why are you back so early? Its only been 2 hours? Go away" Nikki whines walking towards me and giving me a side hug. "I missed her" he states simply. "An that is so cute! You are so whipped" she says jumping up and down excitedly. "Yes I am extremely whipped" throughout this whole conversation I am blushing like crazy. "Now give me my mate Nikki" he says making Nikki pout. "Bye Nikki, see youter" I say hugging her and walking towards Maddox. Who As soon as I was within reach wrapped his arms around me. I give him a kiss in the cheek. "By the way, Jayda wants you to mark her" Nicole says in a sing song voice. Making my eyes widen and Maddox''s darken. I give Nikki my meanest re making her wink at me. "I hate you" I mouth at her. "No you don''t, now off you go". Maddox says his goodbye''s practically dragging me towards the alpha house. When we enter Maddox''s bedroom he sits us on the bed and turns to me. "Do you want me to mark you?" He asks, his eyes changing from his natural blue/green color to a deep ck. "Maddox, I don''t want you to mark me because I forced you to. I want you to do it because you want to" I say softly. He blinks "Babe, I have wanted to mark you since the moment I found out you were my mate. I haven''t done it because I didn''t know if you were ready. You do realize the responsibilities that wille with me marking you right?" He asks "Responsibilities?" I ask. "Yes, by me marking you, you will be the Luna of this pack" "Whats a Luna?" I ask curiously. "A Luna is like the alpha female. You are my equal. You are the like mother of the pack. You take care of the pack" "Can I do that?" I ask nervously. "Of course, also when you are Luna you will be more understanding and loving. That happens because Luna''s are made to bnce a pack. While Alpha''s discipline the pack by being hard on them, the Luna''s care for the pack" he exins while moving his hands to make the point. I nod slowly "what else?" "You will have to know everything about the pack and also train with them" "I think I can do that" I say with a small smile. His eyes light up "Really?" "Yes really" "So just to be clear, you are giving me permission to mark you right?" He asks I giggle "yes silly" I say and kiss him in the mouth. As soon as my lips touch his, his eye darken. The kiss bes heated fast and soon enough we are making out, his mouth trails down my jay then my neck were he leaves a trail of wet kisses. When he gets to the spot where my neck and shoulder meet he starts sucking and nibbling on the stop. I feel his canines graze my flesh for a second then he plunges them into my neck. I can see why Nikki said that this hurts like a bitch. Its a pain I have never felt before, his canines sink deeper into my skin making me hiss and try to pull away but he holds my arms so I don''t pull away. After a few more seconds I feel him pull his canines out and lick the ce where my mark was so it would seal our bond. I arched my back and let out a loud moan. I have never felt that kind of pleasure. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He pulled away and I started to loose consciousness. Before I passed out I heard him say. "You are now mine and only mine Luna" ******************************************* So? Did you guys like it? There are many more things toe :D Where the hell is Elli? Will Jayda be a good Luna? Will I ever get to date Calum And Luke from 5SOS? Who knows. 6 6 (A/N They did NOT have sex!) Please Vote and Comment :) Jayda''s POV "Jayda, wake up sweetheart" I hear a voice say. Groaning, I bury my face in the pillow. "C''mon love wake up" the voice says softly. "Leave me alone, I want to sleep" I mumble against the pillow. "Jayda. We have things to do today" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I hesitantly open my eyes to see Maddox with an amused smile on his face. "I''m sleepy" I say pouting, he kisses my pout and grins. "I know but today is your first official day as a Luna, I need to show you around" I sigh, "I have no choice in the matter do I?" "Nope" he says kissing my forehead. I smile and start standing up "Take a quick shower and I''ll make you breakfast, your clothes are in the closet" Maddox says. I nod and he leaves the room. I walk into the bathroom and then remember I got marked yesterday so I quickly run towards the mirror to see it. It was a beautiful mark, it had my blonde wolf and Maddox ck wolf howling at the moon. Under the two wolves it said Alpha Maddox Franco. Smiling I step into the shower, I take a 15 minute shower and go to the walk in closet to look for something to wear. I start looking through all of the clothes and until I find the perfect shirt. I chuckle to myself while I read what the muscle shirt says i put a ck bandeau under it . It also showed off my mark so thats a plus. I pair it with some pale denim super skinny jeans and white converse. I put my hair in a high pony tail and leave my face make up free. I walk run down the stairs two at a time, wanting to see Maddox reaction to my shirt. When I get to the kitchen, Maddox is there making chocte chip pancakes. "Hey babe I chirp, making him turn around to look at me. His eyes go from my face to clothing, when he sees my white muscle shirt he burst outughing. My shirt said in big bold ck letters: I SHOULD BE SLEEPING RIGHT NOW SO SHUT YOUR FACE. "Very funny Jayda" he says with a smirk. "I know right?" I ask sitting on one of the stools. He rolls his eyes then goes back to making the pancakes. After about 5 minutes he stacks the pancakes in two tes, cing one in front of me then sitting on the stool beside mine with his own te. "Eat" he says motioning to the pancakes. He looks so adorable, his face looks so nervous about me not liking the food he made. I grab my fork and grab a forkful of pancake. "Mm, this is really good Maddox" I say smiling while taking another forkful. He smiles proudly then starts eating. "So, what are we going to do first?" I ask him after we are both done with our food. "Well, lets go to my office so I can exin all the rogue problems we are having and then I think we should go training, then I want to show you the cers, the pack medical center. Also tonight there will be a gathering celebrating our new Luna" He says with a smile. "Wow" I breath out. He nods "you can go shopping to get a dress with Nikki if you want or if you want to go with one of your uh-human friend''s than its okay" he says, you can hear the distaste he has for humans. It bothers me that he doesn''t like humans since my mom was human but I don''t let it show. "Yeah, I''ll go with Nikki. I will also call my other friend Ellie and see if she cane. She was been avoiding me for the past 3 days so I want to know what''s wrong" I say frowning. "She must be busy" Maddox says leading me towards his office. When we are outside his office door, he takes out a key and opens it. He sits on his bigfortable looking chair and sits me on hisp. He opens a drawer and takes out a bunch of papers. Most of the papers had people''s full names, ages, address and if they were mated or not. It also had a picture of the person. "What''s that?" I ask him. "That is a list containing personal information about our pack" he exins. When he says "our" pack, I almost died of happiness. "How many people are in the pack?" I ask him. "182 without counting the pups" he says simply. I frown "why not count the pups?, I mean they are part of the pack" "We don''t count the pups because many of them will not survive the shift. When they shift into their wolf then they are added to this list" I nod and he keeps talking "Now, we need to talk about the main problem. Rogues" he exins making my eyes wide when I remembered that Nikki said Maddox tortures rogues. I clear my throat "Why are they a problem?" "First of all The guy at the woods that tried to mark you was a rogue. They are disgusting beings that don''t follow werewolfw that states you can''t mark someone who isn''t your mate unless she is okay with it. They kill for fun, rape humans who wonder into the woods and are always trespassing our territories." He says with distaste and anger. "Not all of them can be that bad, since I was going to be a rogue without even knowing it before my dad brought me here. And I am not a killing machine" I say defiantly, I am sure that they are many more people who like me didn''t know about packs. "It really doesn''t matter, if a pack sees a rogue in their territory, werewolfw states that we can either kill it or interrogate it to get more rogues" he says shrugging. "Why are you saying ''it''? They are people like us" I exim, mad at how he is treating them. "Babe, that''s just how it is in the werewolf world. Its either them or us and I sure as hell am not putting You or my pack in danger for a worthless rogue" he says fiercely making me sigh. "Lets skip this and go to the next thing of my daily Luna activities list" i say softly. He frowns "Baby, you know that sooner orter you will have to talk about this right" he asks. I nod "Yes, but not now. What''s next?" I mumble. "We can go training with the teens" he says and I smile. "Yeah, lets do that" he closes his office door then drags me towards some sort of huge clearing. It had about 60 teenagers from 13-15 years old. They were all sitting on the floor while listening to a really buff guy who looked about 30 years old talk. He had dark skin, curly dark hair and bulging muscles. His face was set in an strict scowl but you could see the kindness in his warm brown eyes. I instantly liked him. "Who''s that?" I ask Maddox while pointing towards The guy talking to the teens. "He is our third inmand, his name is Derek. He is in charge of training the pack" my mate says. "He is strong, like really strong" I point out. I think his muscles are the size of my head. Maddox growls pulling me closer and burying his face in the crook of my neck, kissing my mark. I feel my mark tingle making me gasp out a quiet moan. My face turning beet red. "Maddox, not here! There are people who can see us" I mutter trying to pull away. "I don''t care, let them look so they know that you are mine" he murmurs against my neck making me roll my eyes. Someone clears their throat making me blush harder and Maddox growl in annoyance. He ever so slowly detaches himself from me and looks back to the crowd who is looking at us as if we are aliens. I smile nervously at them and Maddox settles with a curt nod. Its amazing how even though he is the "ruthless" Alpha everyone says he is, they don''t look at him with hostility. They look at him with admiration and pride. "Hello everyone, My friend and I just want to see you guys train so proceed" His strong deep velvety voice says. I instantly feel hurt that he introduced me as his friend instead of his mate.I guess he feels the hurt through our mate bond because He tenses and turns to me quickly. "Baby, I''m sorry but I want them to find out we are mates on tonight''s ceremony" he says reassuringly. "Won''t they see my mark?" I ask confused. "Nope, they are still humans. And the only ones who can see the mark are wolves. Derek probably knows though" he adds as an after thought. All of the teens and Derek bow their heads at Maddox. "Okay, so lets just the Alpha and his friend what we''ve learned so far" Derek orders making the teens immediately stand up and get into attacking positions. "Pick a partner, and take turns in defense and offense. Don''t stop fighting until you pin your opponent down. We will be making rounds and if I see you guys doing anything wrong you will dops." He says in a firm voice making my eyes widen. "How old are they?" I ask quietly. "12-15, this is the human form training. When they turn 16 they will start to train in their wolf form with the rest of the adults" he says, looking at the kids that were using different fighting techniques to pin their opponent down. "Remember! The goal is to pin your opponent down not harm them!" Derek yells strictly while walking around the fighting students. "O" I hear a girls voice hiss. I look around trying to locate the sound to see a girl about 13 clutching her arm while another girl who seemed to be about 14 smirked down at her. "You are so weak, thats why your mate won''t ever want you" the 14 year old girl says smiling evilly as the Younger girl''s eyes fill with tears. 7 7 Before I can stop myself, I storm towards the girls until I am crouching down in front of the 13 year old girl. "Are you okay honey?" I ask her softy making the 14 year old girl snort. She sniffles softly before answering "Yeah, just a little misunderstanding" she mutters not looking me in the eye. I look down at her arm and gasp. It looked like if someone snapped her arm so its bent the wrong way. "Oh gosh, we got to get you to the medical center Maddox talked about." I say staring at her arm some more. "Lookdy, she said she is fine. She is just being a whiny baby" the 14 year old girl said rolling her eyes. I scowl at her. "What are your names?" I ask the 14 year old girl. "Mines is Caitlin and hers is Mary" she says in a bored tone. "Well, Caitlin. Mary is not fine, and they told you to only pin your opponent not break their arms so I will have to tell Maddox" I say scoldingly. "Listen here Lady! I don''t know who you think you are but the only one who can tell me what to do are Alpha Maddox, Beta Leonardo and Derek. Not even my parents do it so could you just get down out of your high horse! I don''t know what kind of rtionship you have with Alpha but if you think that by being his ''friend'' you will be Luna then you are mistaken. He is waiting for his mate so just give up and get the hell away from me" she snaps and starts walking away, leaving me totally dumbfounded. "Umm, what just happened?" I asked Mary. "She is just in shock because you were with Alpha. He is never around other females so she thinks you are trying to take our Luna''s ce. Plus she is sour cause you defended me" Mary exins. I nod "lets get you to the medical center so they can snap back to ce your arm and it can heal properly" I say smiling at her, she smiles back. "Maddox!" I holler. In lightning speed, Maddox is in front of me. Everyone looks at me wide eyed because I called their Alpha by his first name instead of his tittle. "What''s up Bab--mmm Jayda?" He asks, almost calling me baby. "Can you take us to the medical center you talked about earlier? Mary needs someone to snap her arm back to ce so it can start healing" I say smiling at him. He nods then turns to Mary. "Who did that to you?" He asks with a serious no bullshit expression. She instantly looks down "Caitlin did" she mutters. Maddox sighs then starts walking, probably expecting us to follow him "Can you walk?" I ask her softly. "Yeah I can" Mary says with a small smile. We start walking a few steps behind Maddox. "You know, what she said it not true right?, your mate will love you as soon as he sees you. You are a beautiful strong girl who wouldn''t want you?" I say with a wink making Mary giggle. "Thanks, what''s your name?" Mary asks. "My name is Jayda Donovan" I say with a smile. The girl gasps "As in Beta L. Donovan?" Mary asks amazed. Surprisingly, I don''t feel anger at the mention of my dad. I actually understand why he left us. He found his mate. The only person who could give him happiness. Maybe it was wrong how he just left us but I just can''t feel the hate that I felt for him yesterday. It must be my mark, Maddox did say it made me more understanding and loving. I smile at her "Yes I am his daughter" Before she could say anymore we got to the medical center. Maddox was looking at me with a knowing smile, and his eyes held pride. Making me think he heard mine and Mary''s conversation. "What seems to be the problem Alpha?" A young beautiful woman wearing a white robe asks him. As soon as she sees me her eyes zoom in on my neck, making me blush and her grin. A little squeal left the doctor''s mouth making me blush and Maddox raise an eyebrow at her. The doctor''s eyes widen and she clears her throat. "Hello, my name is Dr. Jenni" she says holding out her hand for me. "Nice to meet you, Jayda" I say shaking firmly her outstretched hand. "The pleasure is all mine, now what seems to be the problem?" Dr. Jenni asks. "Well Mary broke her arm while training" I say looking at the little 13 year old who was shying away from Dr. Jenni behind me. "It''s okay, she won''t hurt you" I say with an encouraging smile. "Okay, Thank you so much for everything you did today" she says giving me a tight hug. I smile at her "It''s no problem at all Mary" I say hugging her back. Maddox has a grin stered on his face. "Well thanks from bringing her here, she is now in good hand so you can continue with what you were doing" Dr. Jenni says, I was about to protest but Maddox beats me to it. "Thank you Doctor, have a nice day both of you" Maddox says curtly. He drags me out of the medical center. "Now we need to see the cers" Maddox says while walking towards the cers. We stop in front of a metal door, the building is made of cement, from what I can see it has no windows and unlike the pack vige that is colorful and cute. The cers look ugly and depressing. Maddox took out a little key and opened the door. The smell made my gut twist. It smelled like blood and death. Maddox didn''t seem to mind the smell as if he was used to it. He started walking inside when I stopped him. "Maddox please, I don''t want to go in there" I say softly. He sighs "I''m sorry baby but you need to know every aspect of the pack and this is one if them" he says frowning. "I am not ready, please just give me time I can''t go in there yet" I say, my voice trembling and my eyes watered with unshed tears. His eyes immediately soften. He quickly closes and locks the door. Then pulls me in for a hug. "I''m so sorry baby, I didn''t mean to make you cry please don''t cry" he says in a pained voice. "This is just overwhelming for me, I''m not ready to see all of that" I say letting the tears run free. "Please Jayda, don''t cry baby" he says his voice full of helplessness. I take a deep breath and will myself to stop the tears. "I promise, I will go in there soon" I say, my voice hoarse from crying. "Its okay babe, take all the time you need" he says kissing the top of my head. He grabs hold of my hand and starts walking towards the Alpha house, I absentmindedly follow him. Still thinking of the smell of blood and death in the cer. Before I know it they are standing in front of the Alpha house. "Babe, I mind linked Nikki toe so you guys can go shopping" Maddox says looking at me. I smile "Do you want toe?" I say hopefully. I like hanging out with Nikki but when I am with Maddox I feelplete. "Shopping? No thank you" he says shaking his head. I pout "You better be here when Ie back" He kisses my pout "I will" Suddenly I see a brown haired beauty walkingzily towards us. "Nikki!" I holler making her eyes snap to me. "Jayda!" She squeals. "Maddox!" My mate says in a falsetto girls voice. We both look at him and he shrugs. Nikki rolls her eyes then she looks at my neck. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "OMG!!! You are Luna!!!" Nikki says jumping up and down. Maddox smiles and I kiss his cheek. I nod blushing. "Okay Jayda here are the rules, no short dresses and no showing cleavage. No talking to other males, no looking at other males, and if something happens immediately mind link me " Maddox says making Nikki and I roll our eyes "Yes Alpha" Nikki and I say mockingly. "I''m serious, Nikki I am sure Luke had this talk with you before you came here" he says smirking. She sighs "Yes he did" "Well thendies, you should get going" Maddox says giving me a quick kiss and waving at Nikki. "Oh, I almost forgot" Maddox says taking out his wallet and handing me a credit card. "No Maddox, there is no need. I have my own money" I say trying to give him back his credit card. "No! You are my mate, and there is no way in hell that my mate is going to pay for her own stuff so just take it a get going" he says sternly. "But-" Maddox cuts me off. "I don''t want to hear it. Nikki make sure she only uses my credit card" Maddox orders. "Okie dokie" Nicole says and starts dragging me to the woods so we can shift and run towards the car. When we get to the car, we shift back and get dressed again. As soon as I get inside the car, Nikki starts speeding out of the woods. Gosh! Does this girl know about speed limit? What the hell did I get myself into? 8 8 Jayda''s POV Here I was, on my way to the mall with Nikki who is driving like a maniac. I sigh, I have told her to slow down but she just waves me off. I then remember I was going to invite Ellie toe to the mall with us and toe to the ceremony so I call her. The phone rings and all I can think is ''please pick up'' I get the voice mail. The f¨¹cking voicemail!!!! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I start thinking of possible scenarios of things that could have happened to her. What if she had an ident? What if she is sick? What if she had an ident and died... No that can''t be... My eyes instantly fill with tears, I sniff quietly and Nikki''s eyes snap to mine. When she sees the tears she gets a freaked out and pulls over. "Woah, I am so sorry I didn''t mean to scare you with my driving" she says frowning. I shake my head. "It''s not that, my friend hasn''t answered the phone in 3 days and I think something happened to her" I say sniffling. She gives me a nk look. "Are you seriously crying because of that? Maybe she is busy or her charger broke, you need to stop being so clingy Jayda. Give her a little space and she will call you soon" Nicole says simply. I think about it, maybe I am being too clingy and thats why she isn''t answering. I sigh and nod. She smiles and starts driving again. When we get to the mall, Nikki drags me inside and we walk to the first store. I start scanning through the racks of clothing, taking all everything that caught my eye. I look for Nikki and see her doing somewhat the same thing. She has this creepy grin on her face and is taking every dress she sees. After I have 5 dresses that I like, I go to the fitting room to try them on. The first was a blue high low dress with a brown belt. It looked okay but I didn''t love it. "Jayda!" Nikki yells. "In the fitting room" I call out. "Open the door I want to see you dresses" she says. I open the door so I cane out of the fitting room and show her the dress but she has other ideas. As soon as I open the door she walks in, since the fitting rooms are quite big we still have space. she sits in the little bench as if it were a normal thing. I just stare at her, making her roll her eyes at me. "I don''t like it, its too in" she says motioning to the dress I was wearing. I nod and was about to take the dress off when I remembered Nikki was sitting behind me. I turn around. "I need to ummm change" I stutter. "Then change, look we both have mates and We have the same things so just get changed so I can help you pick a dress" Nikki says shrugging. I think about it and its true. I strip out of the dress, and try the other ones. None of them were what I wanted. They were either, too short, too boring, too formal, too casual or too slutty. We have been to 7 stores and I still hadn''t found a dress. Nikki found her perfect dress, 2 stored ago. It was a soft pink dress with leather pumps and a leather clutch. She looked really good because her outfit was sweet but edgy, just like her. "C''mon Jayda! Its been 4 hours!" Nikki whines. "Lets just go to thisst store" I say giving her a puppy face. She sighs "okay, but just that store after that we go eat" I nod eagerly. And run towards the store. I love shopping I guess you could call me a girly girl. I am the kind of girl you would see on Pinterest looking at awesome clothing ideas or reading lots of fashion magazines. I start looking through the racks when I see a dress that I think is the one. I quickly grab it in my size and go try it on. When I have the dress on I can''t help but smile. Its perfect. Its a red skater dress with white polka dots all over it (like Minnie Mouse''s dress). It has a strapless sweetheart neckline and I am just in love. "Nikki!" I holler. "What?" She says from somewhere around the store. I bet the humans are talking crap about us not having ss. "Come, look at the dress. I think rhis is the one" I say loudly. I wait a few seconds until the fitting room''s door burt open to see a grinning Nikki. She sees the dress and her eyes light up. "Oh, my. You look amazing! Wait a second. Let me look for some shoes and a clutch to go with that!" She says storming out of the room. I wait a few minutes until Nikkies back with some white high heels and a read clutch. I put on the heels and hold the clutch looking at myself in the mirror. I really do look good. "All we have to do is your make up, and hair and your look will beplete" Nikki says with a smile. "What should we eat?" I ask her. She shrugs. "How about we get take out for our mates? Surprise them while they are working and have a little date before the ceremony" I say with a grin. "Oh my God, yes! That is a great idea! I can''t wait to see Luke" she says with excitement in here voice. "What should we get?" I ask her. "Well, Luke''s favorite is Thai food so that''s what i am going to get him" she says and I instantly frown. I don''t know what''s Maddox favorite food. What kind of mate am I? "Umm, what''s Maddox favorite food?" I ask Nikki. "Well he eats pretty much anything but his favorite is Italian" she says with a thoughtful expression. I smile gratefully at her, we both agree to split up, buy the food and meet back in the car. When I got to the car Nikki still wasn''t there so I decide on calling Ellie again. I don''t care if she thinks that I am being clingy. Not picking up was really out of character for Ellie. She was always glued to her phone. I call her about 4 times and she doesn''t pick up. Nikki gets to the car and smiles. "What did you get?" She asks. "Lots of pasta''s, you?" I ask. "Something that seemed really tasty, not sure what it is" she shrugs. The drive home was quick. Wow, I already call it home. Well I guess it is my home. Maddox did say that his mate was to live with him and I am his mate so.... Anyways, Nikki and I hugged each other and waved goodbye. I opened the door that was luckily unlocked, then tip toed towards Maddox''s office. I opened the door and couldn''t believe what I saw. Papers were scattered all over the floor, and an adorable Maddox was sleeping with his head on his desk, his breath came out even, and his face was calm. I felt the need to ''awn'' because my mate looked so damn cute and innocent at the moment. I slowly walked up to him because I didn''t want him to wake up. I was going to cares his sleeping face, my hand was almost touching his cheek when suddenly his had snapped up to grab my wrist in a tight hurtful grip. His face was no longer the calm and innocent one but it had turned into a scowl. I hissed and tried to pry his fingers out of my wrist because his ws had elongated and were digging into my skin. I felt tears in my eyes because of the pain. "Maddox, stop. Wake up please" I plead, the tears spilling. Maddox opened his eyes, his face was confused and disoriented for a moment until he saw my tear stained face. His eyes trailed down to his hand that was wrapped around my wrist. My hand was already bleeding because the ws dug deeper every time he moved and I was pretty sure there was going to be a huge purple bruise until it healed. As soon as he saw what he was doing he let go of my hand and looked at me with regret in his eyes. "I-i am so sorry Jayda, I didn''t mean to hurt you" he stutters. I know, its okay" I say trying to smile but it ends up looking like a grimace since I am in pain. He wraps his arms around me in a tight hug and starts rocking us back and forth "Baby, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Don''t leave me" He says, panic clear in his voice. "Maddox, I would never leave you" I say softly. He pulls away slightly. "I hurt you, I-i promise I will be a better mate to you, I''ve been a shitty mate to you but I will be better" he says kissing me fiercely. I kiss him back just as hard, we both show our need for each other in that kiss. When we finally pull away we are both breathing heavily. "I brought food, so we could have an, umm date" I say blushing deep red. He smiles widely "really?" He asks. I nod shyly. He smiles goofily but you can still see how guilty he looks of what he did in his eyes. "A little birdie told me your favorite food is Italian" I say, his eyes instantly light up. "I is" he says "I am going to bring something ti drink" I say, standing up and quickly going to the bathroom to clean off the dry blood of my hand, it was already healing but it felt sore and it was an ugly purple color. I sigh, then go to the kitchen to get some soda cans and some stic cups with some ice. When I go back, I see that Maddox had cleaned up all of the papers from the floor and desk and had also set up two tes served with pasta neatly on either side of his desk. "Hey" I say softly as I approach him. "Hey" he says looking down at me with love in his eyes. "You know, I was suppose to take you on a date not the other way around" he says frowning. I shrug "Its okay, we are having the date at your house so its like a date we both worked on" I say smiling. "First of all this is your house. Whatever is I own is yours and if you ever need or want something, anything you just have to ask and I will give it. Also, I will be taking you on a date as soon as you get used to your role as Luna" he says with a charming smile. I nod with a huge grin un my face. We eat all of the food,ughing and getting to know each other better. After about 2 hours it was already 7 and time to get ready for the ceremony. I take a quick shower, wrap a towel around myself and step out of the bathroom. Maddox is getting ready in the guest room. 9 9 I dry myself and quickly put some underwear on. I sit on the bed with my legs crisscrossed and start applying my make up. I decide on on using some matte red lip stick, for my eyes I used eye liner mascara and did a ck and red smokey eye. Lastly, I put on a little bit of blush. I stand up and pad my way towards the walk in closet were I had put my dress and heels earlier. I put the dress on the bed and look at it. I just love it so much. In the middle of me admiring the dress, the bedroom door burst open making me shriek and run towards the bed so i can cover my underwear d body. I hear someoneughing and I peak to see Nikki with tears in her eyes andughing like a hyena. "What the hell? I thought you were a murderer" I screech, untangling myself from the nkets. She shrugs "I was ready so I came here to help you get ready. You already did your make up so I''ll do your hair" she says with a smile. I smile back "Thanks" I say slipping on my dress and heels. "No problem, now sit. We need to tell Maddox to get you a vanity" she mutters making me roll my eyes. Nikki puts my hair on a big braided bun. I re apply my lipstick and stand in front of the mirror. My dress, hair, make up and heels looked awesome. (A/N outfit on the side, I already described it when they were at the store so there is no need to do it again ?) Nikki and I walked down the stairs and see Maddox and some other guy in the living room. "Baby!" Nicole squeals running over to the guy Maddox was talking to and hugging him. Maddox eyes meet mine and he smiles, walking over to me. "You look beautiful, your dress is a little bit too sexy but tonight people will find out you are mine so its okay" he says giving me a sweet kiss on the lips and wrapping his arms around me. Nicole clears her throat making us pull a part. "So, this is my mate Luke, Luke this is Jayda our Luna" Nikki says with a smile. Luke smiles bowing his head. "Nice to meet you Luna" "Oh, no please just call me Jayda" I say with a smile. Luke looks at Maddox as if asking him if he can call me by my name And Maddox nods "Luke, you are family. Of course that if Jayda wants you to call her By her name you can" he tells Luke and then turns to me "but, baby other people on the pack will have to call you Luna. Your friends may call you By your name but the rest are to use your tittle" Maddox says pointedly. I sigh, "okay" "Can we go party now?" Nikki asks loudly making us all roll our eyes. "Yes we can" Luke says smiling at her. We all exit the Alpha house and walk towards the same clearing the teens were training, but now it had a stage, tables, chairs and lots of food and drinks. The kids were running around ying some kind of game, some of the guys were ying football. Girls were talking andughing. I saw Caitlin talking with some people who I guess are her friends, she was wearing a dark purple dress that looked like a second skin, ck heals and she had her hair pin straight. She had a noticeable amount of make up . Mary on the other hand was sitting in one of the chairs, her shoulders sagging and she looked like if she wanted to be anywhere but here, she was wearing a light blue dress that went to her knee''s. Her sses and her hair was down in soft waves. Her green eyes looked bored and she wasn''t wearing any make up. I frowned, why was Mary alone? I decided to go talk to her for a bit, as I was about to walk towards her Maddox stopped me. "Where are you going?" He yells over the music. "I''m going to talk to Mary for a bit" I say with a smile. "Okay, but don''t take long, I am going to introduce you to the pack soon" he says and I nod walking away. When I get to where Mary was sitting, she doesn''t notice me. She is just staring ay the distance. "Hey Mary" I say cheerfully. That seems to snap her out if whatever trance she was in "hi Jayda, sorry about that. I spaced out" Mary says sheepishly. I wave it off "It''s alright, now what are you doing here all alone?" i ask her. "Well, since I don''t have any friends then I have to be alone, also my mom dragged me here because this thing" she says, motioning all of our surroundings "is mandatory" I frown "Don''t say that, I bet you have many friends and if you don''t then its their loss" i say with a small smile. "Yeah I do, in school but they are humans. One of the reasons I get picked on is because I am friends with the humans" she says with irritation in her voice. "Technically, all of you guys are humans until you shift, the only thing that is different is that you heal faster" I say. "Thats what I say" she exims. I was about to answer but Maddox appears out of nowhere. "Mary, forgive me but I need to steal Jayda for a second" Maddox says politely, is like its hard for him to not be the cold person he is with people who aren''t close to him. I am going to have to work on that. "See youter Mary" I say waving at her. I lock eyes with Caitlin and she scowls at me. I really don''t know why that girl dislikes me so much. Well Mary did say she thinks I am trying to take their Luna''s ce, I guess I can''t really be mad at her for being loyal. Maddox steps on the stage and whistles loudly. All eyes snap to the stage as soon as he does that. The kids, teens and everyone stops what they were doing to listen to their Alpha. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Hello everyone" Maddox''s voice booms. In return I hear lots of "hey" "hi" or "hello" "I gathered all of you here today to celebrate something or well someone who is very important to me, some of you may already know, and if you don''t then you will fond out now" he says and almost everyone looks on edge. "I found my mate, and your Luna, her name is Jayda Donovan, and before you ask yes she is Beta Leonardo''s daughter,e up here babe" Maddox says waving me over. But I can''t move, I feel frozen. Well at least I couldn''t move until some one or should I say Nikki pushed me towards the stage, i heard some of the adults chuckle making me blush. Once I was standing on the stage beside Maddox he wrapped an arm around my waist. I looked around and saw Mary with a huge on her face and Caitlin looked pale and scared shitless, why is she scared? I am not going to hurt her. "Now, I will only say this once. If any male tries anything with my mate I will drag him towards the cer and torture him more than I have to any rogue because nobody touches what is mine" Maddox says as if he were talking about the weather, many males gulped while nodding in understanding. "I expect all of you to show the respect that she is entitled to, and to treat her well, wee her into the pack. If I find out someone is treating her badly there will be consequences" He says seriously. "Do you want to say something baby?" He whispers in my ear. I nod. "I just want to say that I hope we get along fine and that if you guys ever need something don''t hesitate to contact me, I know I am new here but I know that with your help I will be a great Luna" I say smiling at them. Everyone started cheering making me smile. At least I know they ept me. Maddox cleared his throat and everyone shut up. "Thank you for your time, enjoy the party and if guys want to ask us something we''ll be walking around" Maddox says politely making everyone grin and go back to what they were doing before they introduced me. The rest of the night was spent talking andughing with my new pack. 10 10 Jayda''s POV I woke up happy, I had practically been epted by the pack, even though Maddox kind of threatened them into liking me but still, I''ll take what I can get. My happiness was short lived because when I looked to my right Maddox wasn''t there. I looked to the bed side table and see a note there. Jayda: Sorry for not being there when you woke up, I went to work. I was going to wake you up but you looked really tired and I couldn''t find it in me to wake you up. If you need me I''ll be in the Cers. -Maddox I frown, I know he needs to work but I want to spend time with him. I want him all for myself. Sighing I pull the covers off of myself and start walking towards the bathroom. After my shower I brush my teeth and dry my wavy hair. I start getting dressed (A/N outfit on the side) I skip breakfast and walk out the house. Everyone in the vige smiles warmly at me. "Hi Luna" "Hey Luna" "Good morning Luna" "How are you Luna" Those are many of the greeting I''ve been getting while I walk through the vige. I smile back at them but keep walking. "Excuse me" a voice says behind me. I turn around to see a guy with light blue eyes and brown hair. "Yes, how can I help you?" I answer with a smile. "Well, I came here to see my brother and they told me to go ask the Luna where he was at" he exins with a smile. "What''s your brother''s name? I haven''t been here long so I don''t know many people" I tell him truthfully. He smirks "I am pretty sure you know him" I stare at him weirdly "ummm, what''s his name then?" i ask him. "Maddox" he says smiling at me. I stare at him. "You are Maddox''s brother?" I ask excitedly. I was happy to know that he had more family beside his sister. "Yes I am, I am also Nicole''s twin. You must be Jayda" he says holding out his hand for me to shake. I nod while shaking his hand. "My name is Kyle" he says with a charming smile. "Well Kyle, Lets go find Maddox" I say with a smile and start walking towards the cers. "Yeah lets" he says and starts walking beside me. As We start getting closer to the cer I get nervous, I am not ready to go there yet, I am scared of what I might see inside. We stop in front of the door but this there are people guarding it. "Luna" the two bulky men say in unison while bowing their heads. I smile nervously at them. "Hey guys, mind if Kyle and I go inside?" i ask them. "Kyle? Man I didn''t recognize you. You''ve changed" one of the guards says, doing one of those weird man-hugs. The other guard elbows him making him yelp then look at me with wide eyes. "I am sorry for the disrespect Luna, please forgive me" he says pleadingly making meugh. "Its okay, you can talk socialize while I am here don''t worry" I say with a shrug. My tongue was itching me to tell them not to call me Luna since it still made me ufortable to be called Luna but I knew Maddox wouldn''t like it so I just kept quiet. He smiles gratefully at me. After an awkward silence between the four of us Kyle speaks. "Can we go in now guys?" The guys quickly nod, opening the door that wasn''t locked this time. As soon as the door opened Kyle tensed, he sniffed the air and his eyes turn ck and he sprints through the little hall. I sniffed the air but all I smelled was the disgusting smell of blood and death. I ran after Kyle, while looking around mybat boots touching the damp floor. They were jail like cells with thick bars and bloody people inside. Most of them had malice in their eyes. A feral look that showed that if they let him out of those cell''s they would tear us apart and enjoy it. I run after Kyle for a while until he stops in front of a door and growls, a growl that has me backing up a little from fright. He backs up a little then runs towards the door taking it out of its hinges. When I look inside the room it was awful, the floor was all bloody and the walls were dirty. I kept looking around until my eyesnded on Kyle who suddenly tackles Maddox to the ground making me gasp. "How dare youy a finger on My mate" Kyle yells while punching Maddox. I whimper and was about to get in between to stop them when Maddox growls like I have never heard him growl before, it sent shivers throughout my entire body. Maddox flips both of them over so he is on top and starts pounding his fist on Kyle''s face so fast that is inhumane. I see blooding out of Kyle''s face and start getting nervous. Sudddenly, what Kyle saides up to mind. He talked about a mate, I looked around the room and what I see has my blood running cold. Ellie was chained to the wall with silver chains that were definitely hurting her, she was wearing a ck sports bra and shorts and had a huge gash on her abdomen with blood pouring out of it and the rest of her stomach was an ugly purple color. Her face was swollen with bruises and her lip was cut. Her hair was all knotted and it looked like she was bleeding from somewhere in the hair part too. I run towards her and with shaking fingers I try to break the chains with my hands. That n only backfires because as soon as I touch the silver chains it burns my flesh making me pull away quickly. I start looking around until I see a little key chain on a table. While I am trying to free Ellie, Kyle and Maddox are still fighting. I grab the keys and run back towards Ellie. I try key after key but none of them work. Until I get to a little ck key. I try it and the chains open falling to the floor. "Maddox stop you are going to kill him" I scream but he keeps punching Kyle. I take a deep breath, tears running down my face "Maddox, if you don''t stop right now I swear I will leave you and nevere back" I yell at the top of my lungs. As soon as those words left my lips Maddox stopped. His fist stops in mid air. He looked back at me with hurt eyes. His eyesnd on Ellie and he snarls. "What are you doing with that rogue Jayda?" Maddox growls "This is Ellie, my friend. The one who has been there for me ever since I shifted, don''t call her a rogue" I plead. He stares at me, looking disappointed then storms out of the room. Kyle sees Ellie and I and runs towards us, growling at me and pushing me away. Ellie, who I didn''t know was awake growls at him and starts walking towards me only to stumble to the floor. Kyle quickly picks her up but he looks disoriented himself, his face is all bloody and I am pretty sure his nose is broken. "How do you know my mate?" Kyle asks, his voice gruff and serious, unlike the easy going friendly tone he used with me earlier. "She is my best friend" I say examining my hands that were burnt from touching the silver so many times, it would take at least a week for them to healpletely since the injuries were done by silver which is a werewolves only weakness. He nods and looks at her worriedly. "We should get her to Nikki''s house" I tell Kyle knowing full well that Maddox wouldn''t appreciate me bringing Ellie home. He nods stiffly and picks up Ellie bridal style. We walk down the dirty hall, all of the rogues in there saying nasty things to us. I was dreadinging out of the cers because that meant having to answer the guards questions. To my surprise, when we got out the guards weren''t there. I sigh in relief and start my way towards Nikki''s house. The atmosphere was tense, Kyle''s looked like if he was about to pounce at anyone who made the wrong movement. We get to Nikki''s house ans I knock the door. Nicole sees me and smiles but her smile falls quickly when she sees the scene behind me. Kyle''s bloody face, his nose still bleeding and Ellie with her face swollen and the big gash on her bruised abdomen. "Come on in" Nicole says quickly ushering us in. "What happened?" She whispers in my ear when Kyle was looking away. I shake my lightly at her and mouth ter" "Bring me some things so I can clean her wounds up" I tell Nikki making Kyles eyes snap to me. "No! Absolutely not you are not getting close to her" Kyle growls. I can feel my eyes changing ck, now that I became a Luna my wolf doesn''t like the disrespect. "Listen here Kyle and listen well, This is MY pack and Ellie is MY best friend. I will take care of Her and I don''t care if you like it or not. I can have you escorted out of this territory if I please and believe me I will do it if you keep defying me" I growl out, authority dripping for my voice. Both Nicole and Kyle bow their heads at me. "I am sorry for the disrespect Luna, my wolf was just on edge" Kyle says, his head still down. "Its okay Kyle, just let me do what I have to do" I say stiffly, still surprised that I let my wolf take over. That hadn''t happened in a while. Nicole runs off to get the things I told her I needed to clean Ellie up. When she returns I take some alcohol wipes and and clean the blood off her lip and abdomen and put some antibiotic creams on her wounds and also on her wrist that were burnt because of the silver chains. After I am done, I tell Nikki toe with me to the kitchen so I can talk to her. "Nikki what happened to me?" i ask her with wide eyes. "Uhh, nothing" she shrugs. "I let my wolf take over when I snapped at Kyle" I say rolling my eyes. "Ohhh that, its normal. You became Luna, your wolf and your human form are stronger. You are not used to being this strong so you weren''t able to control your wolf" she exins. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "How can I learn to control it?" i ask her. "Well, only another wolf who is as powerful as you can help you control it so Maddox is the only one that can help you" she says and I nod slightly. I didn''t want to think about Maddox, about the hurt and disappointment he showed in his eyes. He might want to reject me now, I really wouldn''t me him. My eyes water and my lip trembles. "What happened?" She asks worriedly. 11 11 "Maddox had Ellie in the Cer, he was torturing her because she is a rogue but Kyle was here and he wanted to see Maddox so i brought him to the cers and it turns out Ellie was Kyle''s mate, Kyle and Maddox started fighting and I told Maddox that if he punched Kyle one more time I would leave him" I say, tears running down my face. "Oh my, so she has been here this whole time?" Nicole asks and I nod, tears still running down my face. "Is that why your crying?" She asks me. I shake my head. "No, I think Maddox will leave me for treating him like I did, I am such a b?tch" I say in between sobs. "Maddox will never leave you Jayda. You guys are meant to be and he is never going to let you go because he knows that there is no one as perfect as you are for him" she says with a smile. "Jay?" I hear a croaky voice yell out. I run towards the living room. "Yes Ellie?" i say quickly. "What is all this talk that you found your mate?" She says with a smile, her face less swollen than before. I smile lightly "I tried calling you as soon as I found him, but you never answered" I exin. "I left my phone at home when I went to get you, I followed your scent to this territory and I seriously thought that they had taken you for being a rogue. But the pack fighters caught me as soon as I crossed the pack borders. This pack is strong let me tell you that" shements. "You knew about packs?" i gasp. She nods "I had a bad experience with my pack because my Alpha was abusive and only cared about power. My mom and I ran away. I didn''t want you to go through that so when I found out you were new to the werewolf world I decided not to tell you about packs. I''m sorry" she says guiltily. "Its okay, if it weren''t for you I wouldn''t have found my mate" I tell her with a small smile. "So, who is the lucky guy?" Ellie asks me and I tense, its not easy telling your best friend that your mate is the guy that tortured her. "I am mates with Alpha Maddox" I tell her nervously. "Alpha Maddox as in the guy that was wing at my stomach less than 5 hours ago?" Ellie asks and Kyle growls making Ellie smile. "Yes, but he is not the guy you think, he is an amazing mate and so sweet. He is the best thing that has ever happened to me" I tell Ellie. She nods "I know, he only tortured me so bad because I didn''t answer any of his questions and constantly made fun of his guards, he even said and I quote ''I do not like hurting woman, but since you are being a bitch and not telling me why you entered my territory I will have to torture it out of you'' i just laughed so he started wing at me. He is a great Alpha if you ask me" Ellie says shrugging. I just stare at her. "Are you being sarcastic?" "No, I really think he is a good Alpha. Jay thats how the werewolf world is. If Alpha''s let rogues get away with things that sends a message and other packs and rogues will attack the pack" She says genuinely. "Ohh okay ummm do you guys want something to eat? I didn''t have breakfast today" I say ufortably trying to change the subject. They all shake their heads and I nod and walk towards the kitchen. I open the fridge and see there are microwavable beef and cheese burritos. "Nikki! Can i have a burrito?" I yell out. "You can have whatever you want Jayda, mi casa es su casa" Nicole says, thest part with a terrible spanish ent. Iugh "You need to practice your ent Nikki, you still sound american when you try to speak spanish" "Shut up, my spanish is perfect" she says and I can imagine her sticking her tongue out at me. I roll my eyes "sureeee" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Just eat the damn burrito and leave me alone" she snaps yfully and goes back to talking to Ellie and Kyle. I put my burrito in the microwave (A/N i had identally written ''I put my microwave in the burrito'') and waited 3 minutes and 30 seconds for it to be cooked. When it beeped I took it out and took a bite-- effectively burning my tongue. Fun. Not really. When it cooled off a bit I quickly eat my burrito and go to the living room to see Ellie and Kyle cuddling on one couch and Nikki and Luke cuddling on the other. I felt longing inside my chest. I know Thest time I saw Maddox he was really mad at me and I was a bitch but I miss him so much. I decide on going home and apologizing to him. I just hope he forgives me. "Umm guys, I am going to head home now" I say making Ellie quickly pull away from Kyle and stand up. "Are you okay?" She asks me. "Yeah, I am going to go talk to Maddox and see if he forgives me, I really miss him" I tell her sadly. "I get it, everything will be alright. See you tomorrow Jay" Ellie says giving me a hug, kissing my cheek and pushing me out the door. I start walking towards Maddox and I''s house trying to think of a good apology. I am so sorry... Maddox, I am so sorry but you have to understand Ellie is my best friend... I didn''t mean to say those things to you, I was just freaking out... Before I know it I am in front of the door. I open it and gasp. The living room was a mess, the Tv had a huge crack, the couches thrown Around and there was broken ss everywhere. Maddox was definitely here. I go up the stairs and slowly open out bedroom''s door. In side our room nothing was broken or out of ce. Maddox was sitting on the edge of the bad with his head in his hands. When he heard the door close his eyes snap to mine. What i saw broke my heart. His eyes were bloodshot and its was obvious he had been crying. My heart ached for my mate and I felt angry at myself because I caused his pain. Before I could even blink, Maddox walks towards me and wraps his arms around me in a tight embrace. "I am so sorry" he murmurs kissing my neck. "Its okay" I say breathlessly. "No its not, I didn''t know she was your friends if I would''ve known I wouldn''t have hurt her. at first I was angry, i went for a run and when I calmed down I realized the mistake I''ve made. Then you still hadn''t come home and I thought you left me" he says, his voice breaking making my heart clench. I hug him tighter "I don''t think I could leave you even if I wanted too" I say honestly. "Why''s that?" he asks. "Because I already love you" I says shyly. His eyes widen. "You what?" He asks, a grin over taking his face. "I-i love you Maddox" I say looking into his eyes. He kisses me deeply. "I love you too, Jayda" 12 12 (A/N This is Maddox''s POV onst chapter) [That sexy man in the picture is Alpha Maddox] Maddox POV "Alpha! The rogue girl we found the other day is not talking" Luke, Nicole''s mate and my best fighter says through mind link waking me up. "Make her talk then" I snap at him through the mind link. "We''ve tried but she still doesn''t talk. She justughs as if she was insane" he hesitantly says. "Do you need me to go and make here talk?" I ask, hoping he says no so I can stay with my mate. "I am afraid so Alpha" Luke answers. I cut off my mind link and unwrap my arms from around Jayda. I look at her for a few seconds and smile. I can''t believe I got such a perfect mate. With her golden blonde hair, blue eyes and perfect smile she is beautiful. But what really amazes me is that she is also beautiful on the inside, how she cares for others. When I saw her worrying for Mary I knew she would be a perfect Luna. The mood goddess really did a good job picking Jayda for me. I pick out what I am going to wear today plus a spare change just in case the rogue girl doesn''t listen and my clothes end up stained with blood. I take a quick shower, brush my teeth and get dressed. I go back into the room and look at Jayda, debating on wether or not to wake her up. I decide on letting her sleep, the party yesterday endedte and she must be tired. She can finish her Luna dutiester. I decide on leaving a note just in case so she knows where I am going to be at. I kiss her forehead and walk out the room. I go inside the kitchen take an energy drink out of the fridge And leave the house. I walk calmly towards the cers while sipping on my energy drink. Since its only 6am, everything is empty. Only the pack fighters and the pack doctor are up. The rest of the pack must be sleeping or getting ready. When I finally get to the cers, two of the pack fighters are guarding the door. Every time someone is interrogating a rogue, there are two guards guarding the cers just in case it gets out of hand. We can''t kill them until they tell us what we need to know and us werewolves are known for loosing control. "Alpha" both guards say in unison, bowing their heads. "Garrett, Valen" I acknowledge "If the Lunaes here she cane in. If she doesn''t want toe in then call me up so I can change and thene outside" I order. They nod respectfully. "Did Luke get anything out of her?" I ask them, referring to the rogue girl. They both shake their heads and Valen speaks "No Alpha, not even her name. All she does isugh hysterically every time we ask her a question" Valen says. "Where is she?" I ask. "Luke took her to her cell again so you can choose what to do with her" Garrett said. "Okay, well please do not disturb me unless its important or if it involves the Luna" I say then open the door and walk into the cers. I walk through the narrow dirty hall and smell the disgusting smell of rotten blood. It may sound bad but That smell doesn''t bother me anymore. I am used to it. Unlike the first time I came into the cer, when I walk by the cells the rogues don''t insult me, they learned the hard way not to disrespect me. I finally find Luke at then end of the hall and he has a pissed off face. "What''s got your panties in a twist?" I ask him with a chuckle. I normally don''t joke with guards or anyone for that matter but since Luke is Nikki''s mate, I consider him family. He rolls his eyes "That damn rogue girl, I feel like fucking killing her" Luke says with a scowl. "You know I don''t like killing females unless I absolutely have to, plus so far all she has done is cross our border and make fun of you guys. If she answers my questions and If she is not a possible threat to the pack I will let her go with a warning that if she is seen here a again she will be killed in the spot" I tell Luke. He grunts, clearly not happy with what I n on letting the rogue girl off the hook but since its not his decision to make he stays silent. I walk towards the cell where the rogue girl was and when I open the door I see a girl about 19 or 18 with light brown hair and brown eyes. I can''t really know how her features look exactly since her face is swollen and purple. She was wearing a ck sports bra and ck shorts that we gave her since when we caught her she was in her wolf form and we are not sick bastards who would let her stay naked. She smirks "Changed guard again I see? Dang, I actually thought thest guy was going tost longer" Rolling my eyes I say "Why don''t we stop with stop with the childish games and you tell me why the hell did you enter my territory" I say calmly. "I am not telling you anything, I know you can''t kill me without the Alpha''s permission so don''t try to threaten me like the others did" She says with augh making me raise an eyebrow at her. Really? "Oh, bummer. I guess I will have to ask myself if I can kill you or not. Alpha, can I kill this nameless rogue?" I ask mockingly. "Why yes, yes you can Maddox" I answer after a few seconds making her eyes widen. "Y-you are the Al-pha Mad-dox?" She stutters making me smile darkly. "Yes I am, I would say its nice to meet but if it weren''t for you I would beying down with my mate right now so just tell me why did you enter my territory so I can get on with my day" I say in a bored tone. "I will not tell you shit" she snaps. I sigh and go towards her, dragging her to the torture room where they have the silver chains so I can chain her up. I grab the chains with my bare hands and wrap them around her wrist making her hiss.N?velDrama.Org content rights. 13 13 Even though the silver hurts my hands when I touch it, I don''t show it because by not showing weakness I make her fear me more. Even though her eyes show the fear, her stance is defiant. "Look, I do not like hurting woman, but since you are being a bitch and not telling me why you entered my territory I will have to torture it out of you" I warn. Sheughs, and not just anyugh. She startsughing like a f¨¹cking hyena. After she somewhat sobers up she speaks. "I don''t really give a damn what you assholes like or not just let me f¨¹cking leave" she snaps. "So brave" I say mockingly. She shrugs, annoyed. "Are you going to tell me why you are here?" I ask her. "Nope" she says popping the ''P'' "Wrong answer bitch" I say with a sardonic smile, making my fingers turn into ws, I dip the tip of the nail into wolfsbane. And ever so slowly I dig my wolfsbane infected ws into her skin, making a vertical gash. She hisses and curses under her breath. "Gonna tell me now?" I ask as if she wasn''t currently bleeding and as if I wasn''t the one who made her bleed. "Fuck you" she gasps out. Before she can even blink I punched her square in the face making her lip start bleeding badly. "Shit" she curses. "You know" I start. "I admire your pain endurance level. If it were someone else they would have been begging for mercy already. Not that you shouldn''t do that now this is only the beginning" I say conversationally. "Thanks, I admire yours. You touched that silver without showing a sign of pain you either don''t feel pain or you know how to hide it pretty well and I will never beg for mercy" She tells me. "You know its a shame that I will have to kill you" I say She scoffs "ugh, don''t tell me you got the hots for me" My face twists in disgust. "F¨¹ck no, I have a mate and I respect her" I say, looking at her and not believing she thought for even a second that I would actually betray Jayda who is perfect in every way for another she wolf. "Well then, sorry" she says, her lips quirking up. "Lets hope your mate is as faithful as you are, you never know. She could be off fooling around with another guy like the little slut she is" she finishes, a self satisfied smirk stered on her face. I start wing at her stomach with all I have. Blood is pouring out of it and I can see her loosing consciousness but before she canpletely faint I say. "Never mess with an Alpha''s mate" I was about to slice her throat when the door burst open and an angry Kyle storms over to me tackling me to the floor. He yells something but I don''t pay attention to it. He starts punching me and I am too confused to punch back, when I finally snap out of it I flip us over so I am on top and start pounding my fist on his face. He started bleeding but I just didn''t give a crap. My wolf had taken over long ago and He didn''t care that Kyle was my brother all he cared was how Kyle attacked us. Suddenly I hear Jayda scream "Maddox stop you are going to kill him" What the hell is she doing here? Even though she tells me to stop, I don''t because I am still angry. "Maddox, if you don''t stop right now I swear I will leave you and nevere back" Jayda says loudly making me stop mid punch. I am not going to lie, what she said hurts, she would leave me and nervere back. In the short time that I''ve known her I have grown attached to her like I have never been attached to someone before. I would never leave her. Then I see Jayda holding the rogue girl making me snarl. "What are you doing with that rogue Jayda?" I growl out. "This is Ellie, my friend the one who has been there for me ever since I shifted, don''t call her a rogue" she pleads softly. I just stare at her and then storm out of the cers. When i am outside Garret and Valen are still guarding the door. "Get the fuck out of here" I roar. "But Alpha-" Valen starts. "Out" I cut him off making them both bow their heads and leave. I run my hands through my hair and punch a nearby tree making it split in two. Since my anger hasn''t simmered down I decide on going for a run. I shift into my ck wolf and sprint through the woods. After about three hours of running and hunting I decide that I am calm enough to go home. I shift back and put on some basketball shorts that were hidden between some trees, since my clothes had shredded when I shifted. I walk towards Jayda and I''s house and on my way there I see many of the pack vigers walk by me but they don''t dare to look at me. I guess my face still shows how pissed off I am right now. I get there ande inside, the first thing I do is sniff the air to see if I het Jayda''s scent. And I do get it but its really faint so that means that she hasn''t been here since this morning. Rage filled me. I mean she isn''t going toe back! But then again who woulde back when she has such a fuck up for a mate. I flip the couches over and punch the tv. I throw vases to the floor and kick everything in sight. I go upstairs and the sorrow fills me. Jayda isn''t here, that means she is going to leave me. I was thinking about Jayda leaving me and suddenly I feel something wet on my face. I touch my face and find out where that water came from. My eyes, meaning they are tears. How pathetic, the big bad Alpha is crying. I furiously wipe the tears away and put my head in my hands. I don''t know how long I stayed like that but I heard the door of the room and when I looked up I saw Jayda. I quickly stand up and wrap my arms tightly around her. "I am so sorry" I say kissing her neck. "Its okay" Jayda says breathlessly. "No its not, I didn''t know she was your friend if I would''ve known I wouldn''t have hurt her. at first I was angry, i went for a run and when I calmed down I realized the mistake I''ve made. Then you still hadn''t come home and I thought you left me" I say, cursing at myself because my voice breaks at the end. She hugs me tighter "I don''t think I could leave you even if I wanted too" she says. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why''s that?" I ask, I mean a few hours ago she threatened to leave me can''t judge me for being a little skeptical. "Because I already love you" she says shyly, making my heart stop and my eyes widen. "You what?" I ask. A face splitting grin taking over my features. "I-i love you Maddox" Jayda says looking me straight in the eyes. I kiss her passionately and when I pull away I say. "I love you too, Jayda" 14 14 Jayda''s POV I have never felt so happy and rxed. After our love confession we quickly fell asleep, we were both emotionally drained by all the Ellie and Kyle drama. I then woke up to a delicious breakfast in bed that Maddox made me. "Another one? I thought it was finally over" Maddox whines when another episode of ''America''s next top model'' starts. We have been cuddling in bed for hours watching Tv. "Its called a marathon for a reason babe" I say rolling my eyes. He kisses the top of my head "Can we change the channel though? This is jeopardizing my manliness. I already now what a smize is" I can hear the pout in his voice. I turn my face towards him and kiss his pout. I start channel surfing and see that ''Man vs wild'' is on. "Oh my god! Lets watch this" I say excitedly. He chuckles "You like survival shows?" He asks me. I nod "I used to watch this with my mom" I say, remembering how we would watch Bear Grylls survive different dangerous ces. Maddox nods and kisses my knuckles. "Oh, shit. I forgot to tell you" he says suddenly making me mute the tv and turn towards him. "What is it?" I ask. "We are going to visit a neighboring pack in two days" he tells me. "Ummm why?" I ask. "I need to do some work over there and also they are making a BBQ in honor of me finding my mate" he says with a smile. "Really? Can Ellie and Nikkie?" I ask hopefully. Maddox shrugs "If you want, then they cane" "Really?" "Yeah, I might be a little busy at first and I don''t want you to get bored" he says making me smile. "Thanks, I am going to tell Nikki and Ellie toe to the mall with meter today so we can buy some clothes for the trip" I tell him. "Yeah okay, but don''t take too long since its already 4pm and I don''t want you guys being in town when itste. I''ve already told you how rogues are" he reminds me. He is so perfect, I mean in the short time I have known him, he has been taking care of me and giving me love and being the best mate I could have ever asked for. "I love you so much Maddox, I don''t think I have ever loved someone as much as you. I loved my mom a lot but when I am with you I feelplete and when I am far from you it hurts" I say looking into his eyes. "I love you more Jayda, I am so fucking lucky I have you as a mate and I am so sorry I have been such a shitty mate but I promise I will make it up to you" he says, pressing his lips to mine. This kiss, unlike the other kissed is soft. It shows our love for each other and it makes my heart flutter. My phone rings, making me jump and identally bite hard on Maddox bottom lip. He hisses pulling away. He presses his thumb against his bottom lip then looks at it and sees that there is blood on it. "Wow Jayda, I didn''t know you liked it aggressive" he says bursting outughing and I groan in embarrassment. The phone keeps ringing and I pick it up. "What?" I snap, pissed because who ever called made me embarrass myself in front of Maddox. "Omg! Jay don''t tell me I interrupted you guys having sex!! I thought you were saving you were staying a Virgin for ever. Not that I am judging of course, cause Kyle and I had sex as soon as we were alone but I am me and you are you" Ellie rambles making my eyes widen. "Ellie, what the hell! No I did not have sex and please I don''t want to know if you and Kyle had sex" I say rubbing my temple. "Well then, but I do want to know when You and Maddox have sex" she says excitedly making me roll my eyes and Maddox''s eyes widen. "What the hell!, when we have sex she will not know about it" Maddox says, obviously having heard what Ellie said through the phone. I blush deep red. "Ellie tell me what the hell do you want or I will hang up" I threaten, she may be my best friend but she is annoying as fuck. "I wanted to know if you wanted to hang out" she says. "Okay, sure. I was going to call you and Nikki toe with me to the mall so lets go now. Let me call Nikki and I will meet you outside" i say and hang up. "Ellie is crazy" I say as soon as I hung up. He nods "yes she is, thats why I don''t want her to know anything about our sexual life, I know she will make it weird" "I wont tell her" I say pecking his lips and standing up to get dressed. (A/N first outfit on the side---) When I am finally ready I walk back towards the room. "I am leaving now" I say, walking towards where he was putting on his shoes and giving him a kiss. "Okay, I am going to head to Beta Leonardo''s house to do some work. Love you baby" he says. "Love you way more babe" I say exiting the house only to be tackled to the floor by Ellie. "Ellie, get off me" I say in betweenughs. She rolls off me. "Looks like Nikki is not here yet" Ellie says frowning and my eyes widen. "Uh, I forgot to call Nikki" I say sheepishly. Ellie gives me a ''really'' look and I nod. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She sighs "lets go tell her now then" she says and Starts walking rowards Nikki''s house. When we get to Nicole''s house Ellie bangs on the door. "Dude! You will make a scene" I scold Ellie while pulling her backwards making her stumble slightly She shrugs "Who cares? You are now Luna which is technically a free pass to do what ever you want" Ellie says. I scowl at her "I would never use my tittle to get away with things" She sighs dramatically "fine" Nikki opens the door. "Whats with all the noise you assholes" She says with a scowl on her face. I smile sheepishly at her. "We are going to the mall, I forgot to call you and Ellie was banging on your door because she has no manners what so ever" "I''ll get my purse" Nikki mutters and goes back inside. When Shees back, we make our way towards the mall. 15 15 (A/N Jayda on the side yed by Candice Swanepoel) Jayda''s POV I wake up to my phone beeping, signaling I have a text. I look to my right and Maddox isn''tying down next to me,I hear the shower running so i guess he must be showering. Wiping the sleep from my eyes and sitting up on the bed i check the text. It was from an unknown number. "Jayda it''s Carson, I wanted to know if we are still up for dinner? And if can it be today?" Reads the text. Thinking about seeing Carson without Maddox knowing fills me with dread. I mean I don''t want to go behind Maddox''s back but he would have a fit if he finds out. Sighing I text back: "Sure Carson, I will tell Ellie and Nikki to be ready. Does 5pm sound okay? I don''t want to be out to late" His reply was instant: "Oh yeah... Tell them i guess. And 5 sounds perfect" I don''t text back because a reply isn''t really needed. Iy back down on the bed, burying my face in the pillow and groaning. "You okay Jayda?" I hear Maddox say making me jump. He is wearing pajama pants, guess he is staying with me today. "Yeah, I am okay, you just startled me" I lie. He raises an eyebrow "You sure? You look a little jumpy?" "Me jumpy? Nah if anything I am un jumpy" I say and let out a nervousugh. "Anyways, I am going to take a shower" I quickly add and grab clothes running towards the bathroom and getting inside the shower. Now Maddox must definitely know I am hiding something. I have never been bad at lying so I don''t know what happened. I stay in the shower for I don''t know how long. My fingers are pruny when I get out, I towel dry my hair and put on clean undergarments. I look at the clothes i had grabbed when I rushed into the bathroom and frown. I had picked up an extremely dressy shirt and some bunny pijama shorts. I quickly slip on the shorts and the shirt and get out if the bathroom. Maddox sees me and raises an eyebrow "This is not what Tyra Banks meant when she said that you always need to keep it ssy but casual babe" he jokes making me roll my eyes. "You were paying way too much attention to that show Maddox" I mumble making himugh. I quickly go into the walk in closet and put a tank top on. I go downstairs to make us both breakfast, hoping he stays in the bedroom, sadly he follows me to the kitchen. Now don''t get me wrong, I love spending time with Maddox more than anything else but now that I am hiding something from him its just torture. I have this feeling that he is already on to me, like he knows that I am meeting Carson. I mind link Nikki that we are going to have dinner tonight and tell her not to mention it to Maddox, she agrees and tells me she will tell Ellie to be ready. "Who are you mind linking?" Maddox voice snaps me out of my thoughts. "Ummm- well I am talking to Nikki about errrn stuff- ummm period" I stumble on my words and he looks at me weirdly. "Is there something you aren''t telling me Jayda?" Maddox says engulfing my small hands into his big ones and looking at me straight in the eyes. I avert my gaze to the floor and feel my heart beat quicken. He knows! He fucking knows I am meeting Carson! Ugh!! Shit, fuck shit shit shit! Calm down Jayda, he doesn''t know you are over reacting, its just a simple question answer him dammit! "N-no, really I just haven''t had coffee this morning and I get weird when I don''t have coffee when I wake up" I say with a shrug. He looks at me for a few more seconds until he gives me a stiff nod then releases my hands and walks towards the fridge taking out the milk and going over to the pantry to get some cereal. "I was going to cook for you toda-" "Don''t, I will have cereal" he cuts me off, his voice polite. I frown but don''t say anything while I start making myself some french toast. When the french toast is finally finished I fill a ss with orange juice and sit in the stool beside Maddox who was now reading some sort of document. I finish my food and drink my juice quietly then stand up and start putting my dishes in the dishwasher. I start exiting the kitchen when Maddox''s voice stops me. "What about the coffee?" He asks, his voice monotonous. "Coffee?" I ask dumbly. He rolls his eyes but unlike all the other times he has done it, this time it has no yfulness in the gesture. "The coffee Jayda, the one you supposedly need every morning or else you act weird" he says while staring at me nkly. "Oh yeah, I forgot I will mak-" I start but he cuts me off again. "I am going out, I will be backter" he says and briskly stands up. I expect him to walk over to me and give me a kiss like he always does but he just walks out the kitchen runs up the stairs to the room, i then see him dressed in jeans and a v-neck. Before I can even open my mouth to speak he is out of the house. I stare at the closed door nkly, what the hell just happened? Maddox''s POV "Is there something you aren''t telling me Jayda?" I ask while grabbing her hands and without her noticing put two fingers on her wrist to feel her pulse then look at her straight in the eye to know if she is lying. I didn''t want to act like an obsessive mate but she was acting weird as fuck. My suspicion was proved correct when she avoided my gaze and I felt her pulse quicken. I didn''t really know what to think so I asked her again. I don''t know what I expected but I sure as hell didn''t expect her to tell me that she needs coffee every morning because she has been with me for a while now and not once has she drank coffee in the morning. I feel mad, disappointed and worried. But like always I embrace the feeling of anger, it gives me energy. I try to be as nice to Jayda as I can during breakfast but its hard when I have all this doubts running through my head. I storm out of the house towards Nikki''s and Luke''s home. When I get there I knock patiently on the door. The door opens and a sleepy looking Luke opens the door. "What the hell- umm Maddox?" Luke asks confused. "I thought I didn''t have to make rounds today" he trails off making me sigh. "You don''t, I am here to talk to my sister" I say and walk past him. "Nicole!" I call out. "Maddox?" She yells back. "Yes, its me. Get the fuck over here now" I yell and sit down on the couch. A few secondster Nikki walks out of her room wearing jean shorts and a tank top and with a smile on her face. "What''s up my dear brother?" She asks sweetly and runs over to me giving me a hug. Right then, I know she is hiding something from me. We have never been those kind of siblings who are nice to each other and super clingy. We are the kind if siblings who make the other one look bad on purpose thenugh at their misery. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But every time she has done something bad she acts all nice and creepy. I make a face "Nicole, stop that" I say pushing her away lightly. She frowns but backs off. I rub my temples and ask. "What are you and Jayda hiding?" She smirks, "wouldn''t you want to know?" Chapter 16: 16 Chapter 16: 16 (A/N Jayda on the side yed by Candice Swanepoel) Jayda''s POV I wake up to my phone beeping, signaling I have a text. I look to my right and Maddox isn''tying down next to me,I hear the shower running so i guess he must be showering. Wiping the sleep from my eyes and sitting up on the bed i check the text. It was from an unknown number. "Jayda it''s Carson, I wanted to know if we are still up for dinner? And if can it be today?" Reads the text. Thinking about seeing Carson without Maddox knowing fills me with dread. I mean I don''t want to go behind Maddox''s back but he would have a fit if he finds out. Sighing I text back: "Sure Carson, I will tell Ellie and Nikki to be ready. Does 5pm sound okay? I don''t want to be out to late" His reply was instant: "Oh yeah... Tell them i guess. And 5 sounds perfect" I don''t text back because a reply isn''t really needed. Iy back down on the bed, burying my face in the pillow and groaning. "You okay Jayda?" I hear Maddox say making me jump. He is wearing pajama pants, guess he is staying with me today. "Yeah, I am okay, you just startled me" I lie. He raises an eyebrow "You sure? You look a little jumpy?" "Me jumpy? Nah if anything I am un jumpy" I say and let out a nervousugh. "Anyways, I am going to take a shower" I quickly add and grab clothes running towards the bathroom and getting inside the shower. Now Maddox must definitely know I am hiding something. I have never been bad at lying so I don''t know what happened. I stay in the shower for I don''t know how long. My fingers are pruny when I get out, I towel dry my hair and put on clean undergarments. I look at the clothes i had grabbed when I rushed into the bathroom and frown. I had picked up an extremely dressy shirt and some bunny pijama shorts. I quickly slip on the shorts and the shirt and get out if the bathroom. Maddox sees me and raises an eyebrow "This is not what Tyra Banks meant when she said that you always need to keep it ssy but casual babe" he jokes making me roll my eyes. "You were paying way too much attention to that show Maddox" I mumble making himugh. I quickly go into the walk in closet and put a tank top on. I go downstairs to make us both breakfast, hoping he stays in the bedroom, sadly he follows me to the kitchen. Now don''t get me wrong, I love spending time with Maddox more than anything else but now that I am hiding something from him its just torture. I have this feeling that he is already on to me, like he knows that I am meeting Carson. I mind link Nikki that we are going to have dinner tonight and tell her not to mention it to Maddox, she agrees and tells me she will tell Ellie to be ready. "Who are you mind linking?" Maddox voice snaps me out of my thoughts. "Ummm- well I am talking to Nikki about errrn stuff- ummm period" I stumble on my words and he looks at me weirdly. "Is there something you aren''t telling me Jayda?" Maddox says engulfing my small hands into his big ones and looking at me straight in the eyes. I avert my gaze to the floor and feel my heart beat quicken. He knows! He fucking knows I am meeting Carson! Ugh!! Shit, fuck shit shit shit! Calm down Jayda, he doesn''t know you are over reacting, its just a simple question answer him dammit! "N-no, really I just haven''t had coffee this morning and I get weird when I don''t have coffee when I wake up" I say with a shrug. He looks at me for a few more seconds until he gives me a stiff nod then releases my hands and walks towards the fridge taking out the milk and going over to the pantry to get some cereal. "I was going to cook for you toda-" "Don''t, I will have cereal" he cuts me off, his voice polite. I frown but don''t say anything while I start making myself some french toast. When the french toast is finally finished I fill a ss with orange juice and sit in the stool beside Maddox who was now reading some sort of document. I finish my food and drink my juice quietly then stand up and start putting my dishes in the dishwasher. I start exiting the kitchen when Maddox''s voice stops me. "What about the coffee?" He asks, his voice monotonous. "Coffee?" I ask dumbly. He rolls his eyes but unlike all the other times he has done it, this time it has no yfulness in the gesture. "The coffee Jayda, the one you supposedly need every morning or else you act weird" he says while staring at me nkly. "Oh yeah, I forgot I will mak-" I start but he cuts me off again. "I am going out, I will be backter" he says and briskly stands up. I expect him to walk over to me and give me a kiss like he always does but he just walks out the kitchen runs up the stairs to the room, i then see him dressed in jeans and a v-neck. Before I can even open my mouth to speak he is out of the house. I stare at the closed door nkly, what the hell just happened? Maddox''s POV "Is there something you aren''t telling me Jayda?" I ask while grabbing her hands and without her noticing put two fingers on her wrist to feel her pulse then look at her straight in the eye to know if she is lying.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I didn''t want to act like an obsessive mate but she was acting weird as fuck. My suspicion was proved correct when she avoided my gaze and I felt her pulse quicken. I didn''t really know what to think so I asked her again. I don''t know what I expected but I sure as hell didn''t expect her to tell me that she needs coffee every morning because she has been with me for a while now and not once has she drank coffee in the morning. I feel mad, disappointed and worried. But like always I embrace the feeling of anger, it gives me energy. I try to be as nice to Jayda as I can during breakfast but its hard when I have all this doubts running through my head. I storm out of the house towards Nikki''s and Luke''s home. When I get there I knock patiently on the door. The door opens and a sleepy looking Luke opens the door. "What the hell- umm Maddox?" Luke asks confused. "I thought I didn''t have to make rounds today" he trails off making me sigh. "You don''t, I am here to talk to my sister" I say and walk past him. "Nicole!" I call out. "Maddox?" She yells back. "Yes, its me. Get the fuck over here now" I yell and sit down on the couch. A few secondster Nikki walks out of her room wearing jean shorts and a tank top and with a smile on her face. "What''s up my dear brother?" She asks sweetly and runs over to me giving me a hug. Right then, I know she is hiding something from me. We have never been those kind of siblings who are nice to each other and super clingy. We are the kind if siblings who make the other one look bad on purpose thenugh at their misery. But every time she has done something bad she acts all nice and creepy. I make a face "Nicole, stop that" I say pushing her away lightly. She frowns but backs off. I rub my temples and ask. "What are you and Jayda hiding?" She smirks, "wouldn''t you want to know?" Chapter 17: 17 Chapter 17: 17 Another thing I know about my sister is that whenever she is hiding something and she gets caught she tries to act cocky to distract you from what she is hiding. "Stop it with the games Nicole, I am not in the mood" I say clenching my jaw. She fake gasps "Games? What games brother dearest? There aren''t any games here" "For fucks sake Nicole, tell me what the fuck you guys are hiding" I snap making her flinch. "We aren''t hiding anything Maddox" Nicole says not meeting my gaze. Do they seriously think I am that stupid? "Nicole. Tell. Me. Now" I force out, the alphamand clear in my voice so she has no choice but to obey. I love being Alpha. I mentally smirk in triumph, of course my mental happiness vanishes when Nikki tells me the reason why they are acting weird. "We are going to meet Carson for dinner" she squeaks out. "Who the hell is Carson?" I ask, my jaw clenching and unclenching. "I can''t tell you" Nikki mumbles "Nicole, don''t make me ask again" "Carson is Jayda''s ex" she says while closing her eyes tightly. I swear I saw red. "You are telling me my fucking mate is meeting with her ex boyfriend?" i growl out. "Ellie and I are also going, its not just them we are all going as friends" she says quickly. I scoff. "If you guys are going as friends then why did Jayda lie about it? If she was so sure I had nothing to fucking worry about then why the hell didn''t she tell me? She was going to go meet another guy behind my back" I yell, my temper rising and my wolf wants to take over. "She thought you wouldn''t leg her go" Nikki says quietly. "Of course I wouldn''t and the fact that knowing that I would not approve she still wanted to makes me fucking angry" I seethe. "Calm down Maddox, please don''t shift inside my home. I just cleaned" Nicole pleads. I was about to snap at her for telling me what to do but then I get an idea. "Little sis, I need a favor and by favor I mean you have no choice but to obey me, you won''t tell Jayda that I know and..........." Jayda''s POV 4 hours. Its been 4 hours since Maddox left and he still isn''t back, I am freaking out. He was acting so distant, was it something he read on the documents he was reading? It can''t be because of me, he doesn''t know anything. The guilt was killing me and I was ready to pull my hair out. Two hourster Maddox walkszily through the door. "Maddox! Where have you been? I have been so worried" I exim, wrapping my arms around his torso. He hugs me back and shrugs "oh you know, out and about" he pulls away all too soon and heads to out bedroom. I stay frozen for a while then snap out of it and go after him. When I walk in to the bedroom, Maddox is taking off his shoes. He sits on the bed, resting on the headboard and hands behind his head. "So I was thinking, that we could go on the date I promised you tonight" Maddox trails off with a look I can''t decipher. Oh my god! I can''t tonight! My guilty conscious is eating me alive, but i can''t do this to Carson. He needs closure. "I can''t Maddox, maybe tomorrow?" I ask hopefully. "Why not tonight?" He raises an eyebrow. "Well, ummm I am going out with Nikki and Ellie" I breath out. Its not a lie, just not theplete truth. He humm''s as an answer and turns on the tv,pletely ignoring me. "Well, its almost time to leave so I am going to get ready" I mutter. "Go ahead, I am not stopping you" he says without even looking at me. Since I already took a shower this morning and All I have done all day is watch tv and mope around in the house then I don''t take another one. I walk into the walk in closet to change into an eptable outfit. (A/N, outfit On the side is the one she will wear to go out, also As I have stated before. That is the one who ys Jayda) After I am dressed I get my phone from my bedside table and see I have another message from Carson telling me to meet him at some Italian restaurant. I forward it to Ellie and Nikki since I am too lazy to write another text and turn to Maddox. "I am leaving" I state, waiting for him to give me a kiss. "Bye?" He asks confused. "No kiss for me?" I joke puckering my lips. "Of course, how could I forget" he says and pulls me closer giving me a kiss on the cheek. I stare at him for a few seconds but he is watching tv already. Well then. I head outside and meet Nikki and Ellie. Nikki doesn''t meet my eyes but I take it as if its because she is against me meeting Carson. "Lets go" Nikki mumbles and we walk to her truck. We get to the intalian ce and Carson immediately hugs me. "How are you Jayda...and girls" he says as if he remembered we weren''t alone. I pull away and stand beside Nikki and far away from Carson. "We are all good" I mumble, feeling too guilty to make conversation. "Well lets go in" Ellie pipes in. We all head in and I quickly sit in between Ellie and Nikki. Carson frowns at that but doesn''t say anything. 10 minutester we are all looking through the menus in awkward silence. "Sorry I amte, traffic is awful this time a day" a voice says with humor making my heart stop. Fuck. Maddox is here.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 18: 18 Chapter 18: 18 (A/N amazing fan art on the side made by @Beauticide) Jayda''s POV I am so fucking unlucky! How the hell did Maddox find out I was here? I take a deep breath before I start hyperventting. Maddox is standing there in all his handsome glory with a sweet smile but his eyes looked deadly. "Who are you?" Carson asks, while puffing his chest out and ring at Maddox. "Maddox Franco, I am Jayda''s boyfriend. And you are?" Maddox says holding out his hand for Carson to shake. "Carson Stevenson" he says and starts shaking it only to wince when Maddox grip tightens. I look to my right side to see Ellie is trying to hold in herughter. Her eyes showing how amused she was of the whole situation. I roll my eyes, she will never change. She alwaysughs when other people are miserable . I give her a dirty look and turn towards Nikki. Now, I was expecting Nikki to have the same horrified look I had stered on my face but she was looking down at her hand guiltily. "U-um Maddox what a-are you doing her-e?" I stutter making his smile widen. "Well my dear girlfriend, when you left I decided on joining you and the girls." He states simply then turns to Carson. "Are you waiting for somebody else? A date perhaps? Because Jayda is not the only one with a boyfriend. Ellie and Nikki are also taken. And they are tough guys, they aren''t chill like me. If they saw you here they would surely get the wrong impression and think you are trying to take their woman away" Maddox says with a pointed look and drags a chair from another table and puts it in between Nikki and I. "No, we came here as friends" Carson says with a scowl. Maddox hums an answer and starts looking at the menu. Ellie finally burst outughing. "Maddox, I swear this is not what it looks like I well, you see-" I start whispering in his ear but he quickly cuts me off. "Later" he mumbles without sparring me a nce. "So Carson, what do you do for a living?" Maddox asks looking him straight in the eye while putting his arm around my back, pulling me closer and pecking my cheek. I know he is doing this to stake his im on me and that he is super pissed at me but I can''t help the butterflies I feel in my stomach when he did that. "I am stil in college so I can''t work" Carson says. "There are many people who study and work" Maddox points out then adds bluntly "It''s not that you can''t but that you are toozy to actually get one" "Excuse me?" Carson says with a scowl. "What? Oh please don''t tell me I hurt your feelings? Like seriously I am saying the truth and we all know it" Maddox says with a shrug and goes back to looking at the menu. "Hello, my name is Ka and I''ll be your waitress this evening. Can I offer you guys something to drink?" Says A young waitress dressed in a white button up shirt, ck jeans and and a ck apron. I would probably call her pretty if she wasn''t eyeing my mate as if he were a piece of meat. But since she is I immediately dislike her. Maddox looks at Ellie, Nikki and I expectingly. Awn so cute, he wants thedies to order first. Suck a gentleman. "Coke" Nikki, Ellie and I say in unison. ''Ka'' nods and turns to the guys. "And what would the guys want?" "I want a sprite" Carson mumbles. The waitress turns to Maddox. "And you?" She asks, batting her eyshes at my mate making me my hands fist at my side. "I would like a beer" he says politely, oblivious to the fact that the girl has the hots for him. She nods eagerly. "Uhh, aren''t you going to ask for my ID?" He asks raising an eyebrow at her. "No need for that love, you look man enough for me" she winks at him squeezing his bicep once then runs off to get our drinks. Maddox expression was really funny and if I wasn''t panning many ways to kill the waitress I would''ve laughed. His expression was as if he had eaten something sour. A few minutester the Ka the waitresses back with our drinks. "Here you go, have you decided what you will be eating?" She chirps Maddox turns to us "What you girls like?" He asks. "I want asagna please" Ellie says smiling politely at the girl. "What is the Chicken Saltimba made of, is it just chicken?" I ask the waitress. "Well, the ''Saltimba'' is abination of Italian terms that means, "jumps into one''s mouth." Most of these dishesbine a meat, such as chicken, with prosciutto ham, spinach, and mozzare cheese" the waitress says, smiling proudly of herself for remembering that. "I will have that" I say not even looking at her. "I want a just want spaghetti and meatballs" Nikki shrugs. "What would you like handsome?" She asks Maddox. "The Fettine alfredo please" Maddox answers politely. She sighs dreamily then turns to Carson. "I want the Chicken parmigiana, it looks good" she nods, writing all of the orders in her little notebook then excusing herself. "Maddox why didn''t you bring Luke?" Nikki asks and Ellie adds "and Kyle, you should''ve brought them with you" Maddox shrugs "You should''ve brought them yourself" "Jayda didn''t let us tell them" Ellie says pouting making re at her. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maddox rolls his eyes and mutters "of course" "I just umm-" I start and Maddox cuts me off. "Wanted to meet with your ex without me finding out" he wrongly finishes my sentence, I mean not so wrongly but its just ugh, i don''t even know. I didn''t dare to speak to Carson since I know it would piss Maddox off and I was hoping that Carson didn''t talk to me. "So Jayda, I drove by your ce the other day and you weren''t there" Carson trails off. Of course when what I want to happen happens? My life sucks. "Why would you drive by her house, thats creepy" Nikki blurts out and Maddox nods in agreement. "Well, I moved" I say vaguely. "With me, she moved in with me" Maddox adds with a smirk. "What? How can you move in with him? How long have you guys even been dating" he says, his voice rising. "That is not really any of your business Carson, she did dump you a long time ago" Maddox replies calmly. "You told him everything?" He asks, his voice sounding hurt making me feel guilty. "Not everything, she didn''t tell me she was meeting you here" Maddox says with a sarcastic smile. "How could you tell him about us?" Carson asks sadly. Maddox scoffs and rolls his eyes and I send him a warning re. Chapter 19: 19 Chapter 19: 19 "Carson, I told him that we broke up and the reasons why we did, he is my boyfriend now and I don''t want to hide anything from him" I tell Carson softly. "Toote for that" Maddox mumbles making me sigh. "Foods here" the cheerful waitress says as she starts setting out tes in front of us. "Anything else?" She asks oblivious to the tension in the table, she tries to get Maddox attention but he is too mad to notice. The waitress puts her hand on Maddox shoulder "Do you want something handsome?" "No! I don''t fucking want anything and be professional, stop trying to get me to notice you. I don''t want you" Maddox growls making her flinch. "I am sorry" she mumbles and runs off with tears in her eyes. "Stop being such a mad-ox, you made the poor girl cry" Nikki says frowning and Ellie nods in agreement. (A/N thanks for the idea of the mad-ox thing @rose-jacky ) "I think she deserved it" I say shrugging and Ellie rolls her eyes. "Of course you think that, you''ve been wanting to snap at the girl since you first saw her" she says with a smirk. "I did not" I mumble. We finish our food in awkward silence, Nikki and Ellie try to make conversation here and there but failing miserably. Another waiter who was a male came. As soon as I saw him I knew he was a werewolf, he has the distinct smell that all the werewolves have. "Good evening, ms. ka wasn''t feeling very well so I will be taking the rest of your orders, are you guys having some dessert?" He asks politely and bowing his head slightly. "No, thank you" I say quickly, I can''t handle any more awkwardness. "The check please" Maddox says. "I''ll be right back" Hees back with the check and puts it on the table, both Carson and Maddox reach for the check but Maddox is faster and takes it. "I am paying" Carson says through gritted teeth. "I am" Maddox says looking at the check then puts in on the table and getting his wallet out. Carson quickly looks over the check and takes his wallet out. They both hand the money to the waiter at the same time. "Umm who is paying?" The waiter asks looking helpless. "I am" Maddox and Carson say in unison then re at each other. Maddox then looks at the waiter and using his Alphamand says "I am paying" the waiter quickly takes his money and scurries off making Maddox smirk and Nikki roll her eyes. We all walk out and Carson says a quick goodbye, he seemed pissed and stormed off to his car. I decide on riding with Maddox since we have a lot to talk about and he wont want to talk about itter. After 5 minutes of silence, I finally speak up. "Maddox I am sorry for not telling you but I didn''t want to hurt Carson''s feelings and I knew you weren''t going to be happy if I saw him again so thats why I didn''t tell you" I say all in one breath. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. His grip on the steering wheel tightens until his knuckles turn white. "You are not sorry since you still dod it even though you knew I wouldn''t like it" he says through gritted teeth. "Its not like that" I mumble making him scoff. "How is it then? Huh, exin to me? You wanted to make a fucking fool out of me" he snaps angrily and I whimper. His face softens but he then shakes his head and ignores me the rest of the ride. When finally get home he doesn''t wait for me. He ms the car door shut and shifts into his ck wolf. I walk towards our house with tears in my eyes. After a shower full of sobbing Iy down on our bed and start thinking of how I will fix everything Chapter 20: 20 Chapter 20: 20 Maddox POV. I was running. I have been running for a few hours already I just wanted to get away from Jayda so I could think clearly. I was praying to the moon goddess that I found a rogue so I could take my anger on him. But since my pack''s border patrol is strong its almost impossible for a rogue to enter. Almost, Ellie and the guy who wanted to mark Jayda entered our territory so I still had hopes one entered and I could turn rip him to shreds. I started thinking about how dinner had gone, I think I handled everything pretty well, I mean I didn''t kill the guy so I find that a sess. I had never been in a situation like that because I never really cared about anyone romantically before Jayda. I mean, I had some girlfriends when I was like 12-15 years old but then I realized my mate didn''t deserve me having a past with a lot of girls so I stopped dating. Now that I think about it I might have been a little hard on her, I mean I do still talk to my ex''s well they talk to me. What the hell am I saying! I wasn''t too hard on her, Carson obviously wanted to get back with her and she met him behind my back. This is so stressing, I have never been so confused in my life, I have always been confident with my decisions to do things but right now I don''t even know. Its not that I regret how I treated Carson or what I did at dinner because I really don''t but I do regret yelling at Jayda like that, she is my mate and we are suppose to know how tomunicate with each other and that is what she wanted to do, she wanted to talk about it but I had to go and hurt her feelings. All the anger I had felt in thest few hours leaves my body and is reced by guilt. Inwardly sighing I ship back and grab some basketball shorts that the pack hides all across the forest just in case we shift. Groaning I put my head in my hands and think about how I will fix this. I decide to head back in human form so I have more time to think about everything. Suddenly an idea comes to mind and I rush towards the pack vige. I knock loudly on the door and it opens to reveal a pissed off Kyle. "What the hell Maddox? What do you want? Its fucking 3am" Kyle growls out making me roll my eyes. "I need to talk to your mate" I state and his posture tenses. "You are fucking crazy if you think I will let you anywhere near her after what you did" he hisses, his eyes turning ck. "First of all, you have no choice little brother, second of all I do apologize for torturing her but then again its kind of her fault, I was going to let her go but she started talking shit about Jayda and you know How I am" I say with a shrug. "You are not going going to see Ellie!" Kyle yells. "Why the fuck are you screaming Kyle? I was sleeping, oh hey Maddox" Ellie says while peaking over Kyle''s shoulder. "Get back inside Ellie" Kyle says through clenched teeth. "What? Are you guys having some kind of private conversation? If so then you are failing because you are freaking yelling" Ellie says matter-of-factly "Actually, I need to talk to you Ellie" I tell her looking at Kyle straight in the eye. "Oh sure but does it have to be now? Its kind of reallyte" she says with a yawn. I nod "It is really important Ellie" I say. "Oh, well okay sure" She says with a smile "You. Are. Not. Talking. To. Him. Ellie" Kyle growls out. "Kyle, we have talked about this. He is my best friend''s mate and my Alpha. Plus I talked about Jayda so his wolf took over" she says while kissing his cheek. "I don''t care he had no right to-" Kyle starts making Ellie groan. "Kyle, please. I will talk to him wether you like it or not" Ellie says. He sighs "okay but I will be present during this conversation" he grumbles and walks inside holding Ellie''s hand. I follow them inside and sit down in the arm of the sofa. "Okay, so I fucked up" I start. "No shit, poor Carson was super pissed" Ellie says making me shake my head. "Not that, I really don''t regret it. What I do regret is yelling at Jayda after dinner" I exin and she nods in understanding. "So, what do you need me for?" "First of all, what is Jayda''s favorite food?" "Candy" Ellie says without skipping a beat. "Candy? That is not food, that is candy" I say tly and she shrugs. "That is what she likes" she says. "Okay, next question. Is she an active person or azy one?" "She is both, she iszy but she loves doing active stuff" "You are no help, but thanks anyways don''t tell Jayda I was here" I say standing up. "I wont, bye and good luck" Ellie says with a smile. "Bye" I say with a small smile. I walk home and open the door, when I enter Jayda and I''s room I frown, she is curled in the bed with her nose on my pillow while holding it. It makes me feel 10 times worse. I take a quick shower to take out all of the dirk from the Forrest andy beside her, kissing her forehead and wrapping my arms around her. Thest thought I had before sleep took over me was that I finally know how to make it up to her...This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 21: 21 Chapter 21: 21 Jayda''s POV I wake up with Maddox arms wrapped around me and freeze. Am I dreaming? Last thing I remember is that Maddox was extremely mad at me. I feel him move and freeze, if he wakes up he will probably be mad at me. I decide on being selfish and stay in his arms for a for a little while. Sadly a few minutester he wakes up and unwraps his arms from around me. I keep my eyes closed while walks around the room probably getting ready. After I don''t know how long he stands beside the bed and kisses my forehead and leaves the room. Sighing I pull the covers off of me and get out of bed, I brush my teeth and start getting dressed. I decide on wearing ck skinny jeans with a red tank top and ckbat boots. I brush my hair and put it in azy pony tail. When I get to the kitchen Maddox is there finishing his Cereal, He didn''t look mad so I decide to try my luck and talk to him. "Listen, Maddox I-" I start but he cuts me off. "I need to do some pack stuff today, if you need anything then just call Luke or something" Maddox says quickly putting his bowl in the sink and leaving the house. Wow, he is avoiding me now? I kind of prefer him screaming at me. I wasn''t really hungry so I go to the pantry and take a gran bar and exit the house. I start walking around the vige and end up in a kids park, I sit in one of the swings and get lost in my thoughts until a voice interrupts me. "Are you okay?" I look to my left and there is a kid that looks no older than 10 sitting on another swing and looking at me expectantly. He had brown hair and big blue eyes that looked like mine. "Me? Ummm yeah I am okay, just a little bored" I lie, there isn''t really any need to tell a little kid of my problems. "Really?, want to y so you can stop being bored?" The kid asks excitedly with a face splitting grin. I smile, I feel some sort of connection with this boy, and he looks really familiar. "I would love to y with you, what is your name?" I ask him. "My name is Jayson Donovan, I will be the future Beta when I grow up" he says proudly and I instantly pale. Donovan? Future Beta? Does that mean that he is my brother? "Just to make sure, are you Beta Leonardo''s son?" I ask slowly. "Yup" Jayson says distractedly while looking for a baseball. So he is my brother? Does he know? "Do you know who I am?" I ask while studying his face. "Of course I do, Alpha told everyone" he says shrugging. "Why didn''t Maddox tell me?" I mutter frowning.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Because you already know you are Luna, silly" he says with a giggle. So he doesn''t know I am his sister? Why didn''t they tell me? I frown and was about to ask another question when he interrupted me. "Are we going to y?" He whines. "Okay, but onest question. How old are you?" I ask with a smile. "I am 9, now lets y ball" Jayson says. drags me to a less crowded ce so we don''t identally hit someone in the head with the baseball. We keep ying different games for about 2 hours until we are both exhausted. "Do you have any brothers or sisters?" I ask him, if I had any other siblings I wanted to meet them. "Nope, I am an only child" he says with a frown. We stay quiet for a while until I see Maddox walking through the vige. "Hey Jayson, I''ll see you soon. I have to go talk to Maddox" I say giving him a quick hug before leaving. "Maddox! i need to talk to you!" I whisper yell while running towards him. "Just the mate I was looking for, we gotta go" Maddox says grabbing my hand and starts dragging me to his truck. "What? Where are we going?" I ask quickly. He smiles "You''ll see" "But-" I start but Maddox cuts me off with a stern look. "Fine" I mumble and walk with him. When we get to the truck I turn towards him. "Where are we going?" He looks at me straight in the eye and says "You talk to much" with that he jumps in truck. I open the passengers door and get in. "What? I do not talk too much Maddox" I say, slightly offended that he would say that "Keep telling yourself that babe" Maddox says while tapping the steering wheel cheerfully. I don''t get it, Why is he in such a good mood? Just yesterday he was yelling at me. "I think you are bipr" I say with a serious face. Maddox nces at me from the corner of his eye and bursts outughing. "Of course not Jayda" he says rolling his eyes. "Sure looks like it" I mumble but he just ignores me with a smile on his handsome face. After 15 minutes if silence I ask "Why didn''t you tell me I have a little brother?" He looks at me from the corner of his eye and sighs. "I didn''t know how you were going to take it, you showed a lot of hostility towards your father and I didn''t want Jayson to have to go through that" he exins calmly. "Wow, you actually thought I would act like that with my brother?" I ask in outrage. He shrugs. "For your information Maddox, I act like that with Leonardo because he deserves it. Jayson on the other hand doesn''t, I would never treat Him badly because of our dad''s poor decision to woo my mom and then leave her" I say ring at him. "Jayda, please lets not fight about this, I should''ve told you but it wasn''t my ce to tell. Its Leonardo''s and Karen''s decision" Maddox says. I stay quiet for the rest of the ride until wee to a stop, I look around and we are parked in a parking space of a skating ring. "Maddox, what are we doing here?" "We are going skating of course" he says simply while getting out of the truck. I get out and walk beside him. "I know, but why?" "This is the first part of our date" Maddox says with a proud smile. Chapter 22: 22 Chapter 22: 22 Jayda''s POV I smile in excitement, I can''t believe We are going skating. "So I assume you know how to skate?" I ask Maddox while walking beside him. "You assume wrong, I have never been skating before but how hard can it be? We just put on some type of weird shoes with wheels and we roll around the shiny floor" he shrugs and gives me a small smile. "Its not that easy Maddox" I say with a giggle. He waves me off, "I am pretty sure it is" He opens the door to the skating ce and motions me in with a cheeky smile. I blush and walk in. There are about 4 people before us in line so we wait patiently behind them. "Sooo" I trail off, "what else will we be doing in this date?" i ask him with a smile. He pinches my cheek making me swat his hand away "I will go with the most clich¨¦ line ever" he starts then says "That is for me to know and for you to find out" he winks and goes to the ticket desk that that was signaling us forward. There was a girl about 16 there with a smile on her face. "Hello, is anyone elseing or is it just you two?" She asks sweetly, I don''t miss the way her eyes stay on Maddox longer than necessary. "Yeah, just us" Maddox says. "That will be 20 dors" she says and Maddox hands her the money. "Okay what are your shoe sizes?" She asks us while putting some kind of neon paper thing around our wrists. "Whats yours?" Maddox asks. "I am size 6" I say and she nods then turns to Maddox. "I am size 16" (A/N happy? Guys its a freaking shoe size calm down) he says and the girl gies to the back room to get the skating shoes. "You ready to fall on your ass?" I ask with a smirk making him roll his eyes. "I wont fall, I will be as awesome at skating as I am at everything else" I decide to ignore what he said and justugh when he falls. The young girl hands us the skates and shows us to a ck door. When we open the door we saw that the lights were dimmed and there were disco lights everywhere, also music was ying. The rinks were divided in two. One smaller one for the beginners and a big one for the advanced. He drags us to the advance section making me roll my eyes. I consider myself pretty good at skating since I have done it plenty of times so I just sat there waiting for Maddox to get into the rink and fall on his ass. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Watch and learn baby, watch and lear-" Maddox gets cut off because as soon as he sets his foot in the rink he falls face first. He stays on the floor for about 5 seconds and then slowly starts getting up, his fore head is red and he has a scowl on his face. "I hate Skating" he says gruffly making me burst outughing. "Oh. My. God!! This is hrious! i told you, i freaking told you that you would fall but you didn''t believe me" I say with tears in my eyes fromughing so much. "Whatever" he mumbles and hold onto some bars that were drilled to the wall. "Are you sure you don''t want to go to the beginners rink?" i ask him seriously. "No" he snaps then lets go of the bar, wobbling a little but he somehow got his bnce and didn''t face nt the floor again. "Lets go" he says and ever so slowly moves forwards. I skate towards him. "What are we even suppose to do over here?" Maddox says while looking around the rink. "Well we are suppose to skate dummy" I say grabbing hold of his hand and pulling him with me. "What the fuck Jayda, we are going to fall" he hisses while trying to gain his bnce. "That is the fun part, c''mon Maddox don''t be a party pooper. Plus bringing me here was your idea so deal with it" I say pulling harder on his hand. Heughs "fine" *** We skate for about 30 minutes when suddenly a guy ms into me making me fall to the floor. Maddox was "Get out of the way bitch" the guys snaps and keeps skating. Maddox turns to me quickly "Are you okay?" He asks looking me over I nod rapidly and he the stands up and skates towards the guy who mmed into me. If someone would''ve seen him they would have thought he was they best skater in the world, he was skating really fast and in just a few seconds he reached the guy. As soon as Maddox reached the guy he pulled his arm back and then punched the guy with so much force that Even I flinched. "Oww What the fuck is wrong with you man?" The guys yelled while holding his bleeding and most likely broken nose. "Are you seriously asking me that?" Maddox snaps "You bumped into my girlfriend making her fall and then you called her a bitch" Maddox seethes. "Well you messed with the wrong person, You will regret punching me!" The guy yells and then he punched Maddox in the jaw, I heard a crack and my heart stopped. I expected Maddox to let out a sound showing that he is in pain but he just smiled, a creepy, mocking and super sexy smile. "Is that all that you''ve got?" Maddox says rolling his eyes. The guys just stares at him and Maddox takes that as an opportunity to tackle the other guy to the floor. Maddox started punching him until his fists and the guys face were all bloodied up. When he seemed satisfied with how beat up the guy was he stood up, wiped the blood from his hands on his pants the motioned me to follow him and I did. Chapter 23: 23 Chapter 23: 23 I looked back towards where the guy was sprawled on the floor and some people were already helping him. Maddox sits on a bench and starts taking his skates off, I do the same. I am sorry we have to leave the skating rink so early but I really don''t feel like going to jail for beating the shit out of some guy. When we get to the car I ask "Where are we going?" I ask dumbly. Knowing we were most likely heading back home. "I told you this was just the first part of our date, so our date is not over" he says with a smile. I guess I was wrong... "What are we going to do then?" I ask. He doesn''t say anything. "Hey! Maddox! Don''t ignore me!" I warn. "Well if you are going to keep asking that then I will have to ignore you" he says making me sigh. We drive for about 10 more minutes until we stop in front of a candy store. I grin "Maddox Are we buying candy?" I Ask, feeling really over excited at the thought of eating something sweet. If you guys haven''t figured it out the thing that always makes my day better is ice cream, I used to have a candy stash at Eli''s house. "Yes we are, now lets go Babe" he says and gets out of the truck. As soon as i entered I loved the ce, the door had a bell on top of it so every time someone opened the door the bells sounded, some of the walls were light blue while the others were light pink, the floor had glitter on it and all of the shelves were full of delicious and colorful candies, some I had never seen before. The first thing I do when we enter the store is go to a woman dressed as a gummy worm, from the scowl on her face I could guess she wasn''t getting paid enough to wear that. "Excuse me can you tell me where the bathrooms are?" I ask her with a polite smile. Her scowl didn''t falter as she pointed to the back of the store. "Thanks" I chirp and grab Maddox''s arm and drag him towards the bathroom. "Ummm, Jayda? What are you doing?" He asks wearily as I close the bathroom door. I grab his hands and put them under the faucet then I hand him the hand soap. "Wash your hands, you still have some of the guys dried blood on it and you don''t know what diseases he has" I order. "Are you serious right now?" Maddox asks with augh. "Yes I am so hurry" I say with a small smile. When his hands are finally clean we both exit the bathroom only toe face to face with an really cute and sweet looking olderdy, she has white hair, light blue eyes, and red and chubby cheeks. When she sees me leaving with Maddox she narrows her eyes at us. "Excuse me" she says acidly. "Ummm yes?" I say with a smile. "This is a children''s store, if you guys want to do indecent things you can do them in a hotel not in a kids candy store" she says with a re making my eyes widen. She was looking at us with disgust. "Uh, no! This is a misunderstanding! I was just, we umm-" I was at a loss of words so I turned to Maddox who simply replied. "She was giving me the most mind blowing blow job ever, its just so wow" Maddox lies, biting his lip for extra effect. He winks at the olderdy then grabs hold of my hand and walks to one of the shelves as if he hadn''t just lied about me giving him oral sex. "Maddox what the hell!" I hiss. "What?" He asks distractedly while looking over at all of the candies. "Why would you say that?" I ask him. He shrugs "she wouldn''t have believed us anyways so I decided to have a little fun messing with her, now pick anything you want" he says while walking to the corner and talking two lime green baskets. We walk around the who store picking all the candy we wanted then we walked to the park with a bag of candy each. We still haven''t talked about everything that has happened so its now or never. "So...." I start. "This has been a crazy week" I state while eating some rock candy. He groans "Can''t we just forget about it like normal adults?" I scoff. "Normal adults? Normal adults talk about things! You yelled at me and then ignored me. And then all of the sudden you decide on taking me on a date! What the hell? I really appreciate it and it has been perfect but we need to talk about things!" He stops walking and turns to me "I am trying, I am trying so fucking hard but I am new at this! Myst girlfriend was when I was like fucking 15 give me a damn break! I am try to fix all this shit but you keep bringing it up! Just forget about it" He snaps "I understand you are trying but rtionships can''t work withoutmunication Maddox and you don''t like tomunicate" "That only happens with normal rtionships, not with mates! And stop being such a damn hypocrite, if you would''ve told me you were seeing that dick in the first ce none of this would''ve happened!" He says looking at me straight in the eye. Our voices have risen and I am happy that there aren''t people around. "Are you seriously trying to me all of this on me? I can see and talk to whoever the hell I want! You can''t control me" I say, my gaze also on his. "I am not trying to control you! I just don''t want to loose you dammit! I know you are way too good for me, you are innocent and kind and beautiful and I am a dick who kills rogues for fun! I know that if I let you talk to other guys you will find someone who is much less of a fuck up then I am and leave me and I will not have that! You will not leave me" He says thest part in a whisper, I have never seen him so vulnerable, his eyes are wide and his breathing is ragged and I can only stare at him. "Oh Maddox, thats what its all about? I love you so much, you are my soul mate, my other half. I don''t even want to think about what life without you would be like" I say wrapping my arms around his waist. I can still see the doubt in his features but he still wraps his arms around me. "Promise me we willmunicate more" I mumble against his chest. "I can''t promise you that Jayda, but I promise I''ll try" he says kissing the top of my head. I sigh, at least I got something... We finish our date after walking around the park and talking about stupid silly things. When we get home we get some take out and cuddle on the couch to watch ''Dear John'' We are both lost in our own thoughts, my thoughts were focusing on Jayson. The sweet little 10 year old boy I had met today that ended up being my brother. I smile at the thought of him, I had thought I would always be an only daughter i really don''t know why though. I guess I just didn''t want to acknowledge that my dad had moved on from my mom and I. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. My smile falters but not because of the thought of my dad moving on but because I finally realize something, Jayson is already 10 years old and my dad left my mom and I 8 years ago so that means that he cheated on my mom with Karen, he got his mate pregnant while being with my mom. Thosest to years I had with him, the years I thought everything was perfect were all a big lie. He had yed my mom and I. And in that moment I hated my dad more than I ever had. Chapter 24: 24 Chapter 24: 24 Jayda''s POV Today we would be going to visit another pack, we were suppose to go there earlier but since Maddox and I were having problems he decided to go today. I decided to really think about the situation with Jayson and my father before doing anything. I will probably talk to him soon but first I need to get my mind straight because right now I am having mixed emotions. Jayson is an amazing kid and I am so happy he is my brother but the way he was born, how he cheated on my mom. And not just that, how his mate must''ve felt on having her soulmate going to another family every night while she had to sleep alone. I kind of feel for Karen, I don''t know what I would do if Maddox ever did that to me. So I just decided to have fun and enjoy the trip with Eli and Nikki while Maddox works his ass off. So here I was packing a little bag since we were spending the next 2 says at the other pack. I i packed some shorts and jeans and some shirts. I wasn''t going to bring something fancy for no reason. I could just wear shorts to the BBQ. Suddenly My door swings open making me jump. Ellie and Nikki walk in as if they own the ce andy down and Maddox and I''s bed. "Guys, you didn''t even say hi to me" I say with a frown. They both roll their eyes at me. "Are you ready? Maddox is waiting in his office" Nikki says. "Almost" I say going to the bathroom and getting my toothbrush. "Well hurry up, my brother is not really patient and Alpha Byron''s territory is like 5 hours away on car" Nikki says snuggling to my pillow. It was 7am, we had woken up at 6 because Maddox wanted us to be there early. I look towards Eli to see her already sleeping. I sling my bag on my shoulder walk towards the door. "C''mon, I am ready" I say with a yawn, grabbing a little nket and walk out the door. I hear Nikki shout at Eli to wake up and Then a loud thump, signaling that someone had fallen off the bed. I ignore them and walk to Maddox office, I am too tired to pay attention to their antics. I open the door without knocking making Maddox''s eyes snap to the door with a re. When he sees its me he rolls his eyes andughs quietly. "Are you sleepy?" He asks with a gentle smile and motions me to step closer. I nod and walk towards him, as soon as I am at arms reach he grabs me and sits me on hisp, I maneuver myself in a way so he is cradling me, in some kind of fetus position while on hisp. I bury my face in the crook of his neck and close my eyes. I rx in his arms and was about to fall asleep when I hear loud voices from outside the door, secondster the door opens and I see Nikki and Eli. "Haven''t you heard of knocking?" Maddox snaps and Nikki rolls her eyes. "I am your sister, I don''t need to knock" she says simply. Then adds "Did we ruin a moment?" Maddox sighs and I hear him mutter something along the lines of "I should just kill everyone so They''ll leave me alone" before he gently grabs hold of my waist and stands me up. I rest my head against the wall and snuggle the nket making Eli burst outughing. "Dude you are still sleepy?" Eli asks. "Yeah, I didn''t sleep a winkst night" I mutter remembering how I stayed up all night thinking about Jayson and My father. I think I am obsessing over the situation but I can''t help it. "Why couldn''t you sleep?" Nikki asks. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I shrug "I was thinking about stuff" "What stuff?" She presses. I look at Maddox "Are we going to stay here talking or are we leaving?" He looks at me worriedly but nods and grabs his keys from his giant desk. Eli and Nikki look at each other then they both yell "Shotgun!" And sprint down the stairs to Maddox''s truck. He walks calmly behind me and when we get to his truck we hear Nikki and Eli arguing over who would ride in the passenger seat. "Okay, I don''t know what made you think I would let you sit beside me when Jayda is here, its fucking common sense" he says as if he were talking to 5 years old and gets in the truck. Nikki and Eli blush while getting in the back seats and Izily open the passenger door and get in. I put my seatbelt on and turn sideways so my head is resting against the window. When I am about to go to sleep I hear Eli''s voice. "Turn on the radio!" She says loudly. "No" he simply says. "C''mon, I am bored" She whines. "And Jayda is tired so let her sleep" he says. "She can sleep with the music on" "No she can''t, there are some headphones somewhere get your phone and use them because I am not turning the radio on" Maddox says. "What about me? I want to listen to music too!" Nikki exims. "Share the fucking headphones and leave me the hell alone, I do not want to talk to any of you" Maddox snaps. "Not even Jayda?" Nikki asks with a raised eyebrow. Maddox groans "I am fucking serious Nicole, shut the fuck up" "Hello Fucking serious, my name is Nicole but you can call me Nikki" she says with a smirk. Maddox takes a deep breath then says "I swear to God, if you say one more thing I will stop the car and leave you here" Nikki fake gasps "You would do that to your own sister?!?! Leave me in the middle of nowhere? I could die!" She says in mock outrage. He rolls his eyes "First of all I would totally leave you in the middle of nowhere to die, sadly if I leave you here you wont die since the pack is about 30 minutes away from here and you can just shift and get there in 10, the threat means that you will not be able toe with us to Alpha Byron''s pack if you keep being a smartass" Nikki sticks her tongue out at Maddox but says nothing. I look out the window until finally sleepes to me. After what only feels like 5minutes I hear Eli yelling a "Finally we are here" I unbuckle my seat belt and get out of the car. I start stretching when everyone gets out. Suddenly I hear a squeal and look at some brte who as soon as she sees Maddox jumps into his arms, wrapping her legs around him and giving him a kiss on the cheek. "Maddox baby, I haven''t seen you in so long" the brte says. Maddox looks dumbfounded and nervous, he unwraps her legs and arms from around him making her fall to the floor ungracefully. She blushes and quickly stands up. "Hello Anna" Maddox says looking at me in the eye with a nervous glint. What the actual fuck? Who the fuck is she? "Anna, meet my mate Jayda and her friend Eli" Maddox says pointing at me and Eli. If looks could kill I would be 6feet under, because this Anna girl gave me the dirtiest look ever. Of course I did the same And looked at her with as much hate as I could muster. Guess I would have to spend the next two days showing this bitch who Maddox belongs to. Chapter 25: 25 Chapter 25: 25 Jayda''s POV Eli stands beside be with wide eyes while Nikki runs over to Anna and gives her a tight hug. "Holy shit! I didn''t know you would be here Anna" Nikki says with a bright smile. "Well my dear older brother told me you and Maddox would be here soon so I flew here as soon as I could. I''ve been here for about a week already" Anna says with a British ent. ''Of course the bitch had a cool ent'' I think bitterly. I catch Ellie''s gaze and she raises an eyebrow at me as if asking "What the hell is going on?" I simply shrug and turn my gaze towards Maddox who was talking to a guy about his same height with sandy brown hair and bright green eyes. I want towards them and stand beside Maddox. Maddox smiles at me as soon as he sees me but since I am mad at me I just give him a nk and smile towards the other guy who I am guessing is Alpha Byron. "Jayda, this is Alpha Ian Byron. Ian this is Luna Jayda Donovan" Maddox says. "Nice to meet you Alpha Byron" I say with a smile. "Oh, no. Call me Ian, Alpha Byron was my father" He says with a small chuckle. "Well, in that case you call me Jayda" "I-" Ian was about to say something but was cut off by an angry Maddox. "Are fucking kidding me Ian? Flirting with my mate right in front of me?" Maddox growls out. "Damn, chill brother" Ian says with augh. "We were just introducing each other! Its not like I jumped onto his open arms as soon as I saw him" I hiss, referring to how Anna jumped on his arms as soon as she saw him. He res at me and I re back. "Whats all the fuss about?" Anna asks walking up to us and putting her arm around Maddox''s shoulders. "Hands off my mate before I rip them off" I say with a growl. Before she takes her hand off Maddox steps away from her. "Calm down Jayda" he says in my ear. I give him my meanest re then storm off towards Nikki and Ellie. As soon as I reach Nikki I grab her arm and drag her towards Maddox''s truck. "Nikki, who the fuck is Anna?" I say while ring at her. "She is Alpha Byron''s little sister. She is our same age" Nikki says. "I know but what is she to Maddox?" i ask. "Nothing. She used to be his best friend though. Well kind of. Ian and Maddox were best friends and Anna was always following them around so they were really close " Nikki shrugs. "She has a thing for him" I state and Nikki nods. "She does, she always has had a thing for him" "Why do you say this so calmly? He is my mate. And did you see what she did when we got here?" I ask in outrage. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Nikki cringes "oh, I was hoping you hasn''t seen that" "How would I not see it? She was all over him" I snap while running a hand through my blonde hair. "Maddox would never do anything with her. He loves you. You are the most important thing in his life" she says. "Thats what they all say, all guys are the same. Disgusting cheating assholes who like to see us woman suffer" I say then freeze. My emotions were all over the ce. The fact that my dad had cheated didn''t mean that Maddox would. I take a deep breath then say "I just- uh I don''t know what to think. All I know is that if that bitch thinks that she can just try to flirt with my mate and not lose a limb then she is mistaken. So next time you talk to her tell her not to mess with whats mine" I say and get out of the truck towards where Ian was . "Hey Ian, umm where is Maddox?" I ask him with a smile. "He is working on some pack business with Anna and the Beta" he says. "Anna?" i ask trying not to sound bitter but most likely failing. "Yeah, she is really good with strategy so we decided it would be good for her to help" He says. "Mmm, not trying to he rude but why aren''t you with them?" I ask. He chuckles "I already know everything that will be said in that meeting. My sister and Beta told me everything when they came up with it." "Oh Okay" I say with a frown. I didn''t like the idea of Anna and Maddox in a room together even if the beta was with them. I didn''t trust her, I didn''t trust her one bit. "Yeah, so do you want a tour of the ce?" Ian asks. "I am pretty sure Maddox wouldn''t like that" I say. Ian smirks "I don''t really care, we aren''t doing anything wrong plus he is kind of in a room with my sister who is head over heels for him. He knows you don''t like it but he is still doing it it" He points out. "You are right..." I trail off while thinking about it. "C''mon Jayda, this is harmless fun. I promise I will not do anything Bad." He says holding out his hand to me. I sigh "fine, but I wont hold your hand" I say with augh and start walking beside him. Maybe he will help me time my mind off of Maddox and Anna for a while. Chapter 26: 26 Chapter 26: 26 Jayda''s POV I just want to say one thing. Ian is fucking awesome. We had been walking for hours already, he wasn''t even telling me about the territory we just talked about random things while walking aimlessly through the woods. He had some pretty hrious stories and he definitely got my mind off my problems. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was now telling me about one of his many exes who had a cat and well if you didn''t know us wolves hate cats, well they hate us and that makes us hate them. "So then I was like either you get rid of the cat or we are over...and you know what she said?" Ian asks. "She got rid of the cat?" I guess. "No!" He with can-you-believe-it face then adds "She said that the cat just needed to get used to me" "Did the cat get used to you?" I ask in distaste. "Nah, I dumped her ass. She cared too much about the furry little fucker and I wasn''t going to date someone who had a cat. They are disgusting and ugly" Ian says with a shudder. I nod in agreement "Yeah, they are pretty disgusting" "So then I started dating Alexandra, she was super hot and really good in bed but she was psycho. She called me like 100 times a day and texted every 5 minutes" he says with augh. "Oh, she was....dedicated" I say thinking about how someone could text someone so many times. "Yeah, it was awful" "Its not that bad, she just wanted to talk" I say trying to justify her. "No, she was a psycho. I caught her following me with her friend, thats when I dumped her" he says kicking a small rock with his foot. "Wow, you have had really bad luck with woman" I sayughing. "Yeah, But you haven''t heard the worst yet" he says and I can hear a little sadness in his voice. "What can be worse than your ex girlfriend throwing dog poop at your car?" I ask. He takes a deep breath "Well, I went to a club and like every time I go to the club I found a girl to spend the night with. We went to her house because By that time I wasn''t Alpha and my dad would''ve thrown a fit if I brought a girl home because he wanted me to wait for my mate. The girl I found was a real hot she-wolf. She had been trying to seduce me all night so I was like, why not. Her name was Gabrie, she had straight, short ginger hair and green eyes. She was really passionate. While I drove to her house she kept kissing me and shit. Anyways the thing is that we had sex, and it was good so when we woke up we went at it again, we made sure to be quiet since we didn''t want her parents to interrupt us. We were both really into it, we then heard her bedroom''s door open and in came a girl who looked exactly like Gabrie, the only difference was that unlike Gabrie, the girl had long curly hair. She was talking about how she needed to borrow one of Gabrie''s shirt or something like that. As soon as I saw her, I knew who she was. She was my mate and I was so happy, I had finally found my soul mate, I had even forgotten that my penis was still inside my mate''s sister." He says bitterly and I look at him wide-eyed. "The first thing Gabrie said was ''OMG Isabe! Knock next time, this is Ian by the way, he is an Alpha. Lucky me I found himst night'' that snapped me out of my trance and I jumped away from Gabrie. My mate who I now knew was named Isabe stood frozen looking at me. Her bright green eyes glistened with unshed tears. ''Holy fuck, this is not what it looks like, I have been waiting for you. I can''t believe I finally found you'' was the first thing I said. She opened her mouth to talk and a sob came out then another one, and another one. Gabrie kept asking what was wrong and I told her that Isabe was my mate. She then started crying too. Isabe then stopped crying and looked at me with so much hate I flinched. She told me while looking at me in the eye that she rejected me and to get the fuck out of her house." He says, his gaze lost as if he was relieving the moment. His voice drops down to a whisper "I begged, I wrapped a nked around my waist and went on my hands and knees begging her not to do this. That we could get through this. I kissed her feet while crying, sobbing and asking for forgiveness but she just looked at me with those zing green eyes and told me she didn''t want to see me again, that she couldn''t believed she had saved herself for an asshole like me. I kept begging, I didn''t want to lose her. She was made for me. She kept saying to stop crying because she wouldn''t fall for my bullshit. And then she left. I was devastated, i spent the next 8 months after she left me moping around. Crying and sleeping. I was a total mess. Then one day I snapped i messed up my room I broke everything in my path. And that same night I left and found a girl to fuck. Like the bastard I am I started doing again the thing my mate rejected me for. The guilt kills me afterwards but I keep doing it because it gives me a reason not to go to Isabe and ask for forgiveness because I know I don''t deserve it" he finishes. By the time Ian is done talking I have tears running down my face. I couldn''t believe the fun, careless guy I had met a few hours ago had been through and was so full of self hate. "Oh Ian, I am so sorry you had to go through that" I say hugging him. "Don''t be sorry, I deserved everything I got" he says with a shrug. I pull away. "I am not saying what you did was not wrong, but I don''t think anyone should have to go through their mate rejecting them" I say sitting in a huge log. "Its already done with, the damage is done and there is no going back" he says with a defeated tone, while sitting next to me on the log. "Its not don''t with Ian, you can''t give up. How can you ept the fact that you will never see your mate again?" I say, trying to persuade him to not give up. "Oh I see her, She works at the local dinner so I drive there and watch her work and when her shift is over I follow her so nothing happens to her while she walks home" Ian says and I inwardly ''aw'' at his sweetness. "Don''t you want her back?" I ask. "Of course I want her back" was his instant reply. "But I don''t deserve her" he then adds. "Ian stop beating yourself!" I say frowning. "Jayda, my mate found me having sex with her twin sister, after she saved herself for me. If you ask me I am not beating myself enough" he says, the self loathing clear in his voice. "Does it hurt you not being able to be with your mate?" I ask him. "Yeah, it hurts like hell" he admits. "If it hurts you then it must hurting her, you guys are mates. The moon goddess wanted you guys to be together. By not fighting for her you are hurting her" I try to reason. It looks like he is thinking about it but then he shakes his head. Chapter 27: 27 Chapter 27: 27 "She is better off without me" he says numbly, its as if he drilled that sentence into his brain. "No she is not you fool! You are not only hurting yourself but your mate too. I am not saying that when you go to her she will run into your open arms because she is hurt. You hurt her and you will have to work for her forgiveness but it will be totally worth it at the end" I say looking at him in the eye. He was about to say something but I feel someone trying to mind link me so I held my index finger up to him and took down the barrier I had put when we left because I didn''t want to be bothered. As soon as I dropped the barrier I felt Maddox anger through the mate bond. ''Yes?'' I ask happily through the mind link. ''Where the fuck are you Jayda? I just got out of the meeting, hoping to see my mate then I find out that she has been out all day with another guy" he growls out making me roll my eyes. ''I am actually hanging out with Ian. I''ll be back in a bit. Take care babe'' I chirp and before he can reply, out my barriers up. I hated mind link. It gave me a headache afterwards because I wasn''t used to it. I turn to Ian. "It was Maddox" I state. "I kind of figured when you rolled your eyes" he says with augh. "Yeah well, he isn''t very happy at the moment" I say with a smallugh. I could feel Maddox trying to break the barrier but I ignored it. "Yeah, I also figured he would be really pissed when he found out you were with me" Ian says. "Same, but anyways Ian. I will help you with Isabe, you deserve to be happy. I might tell Maddox that I will stay a few more days here if you don''t mind but thats only if it takes longer. Now we should go back" I say and stand up from the log, I looked up and see that the sky had darkened slightly. We had spent the whole day talking, I was so happy I decided to join Ian in this ''tour'' because if I hadn''t then I wouldn''t have met Ian the way I know him now. And also because if I hadn''t gone with Ian I would probably be obsessing over Anna and Maddox the whole day. He stays silent for a second then says "okay, I will try to work things with Isabe" he stands up from the log and walks towards me. He hugs me, a really tight hug. "Thank you so much for doing this Jayda, Maddox is fucking lucky to have you" he kisses my the top of my head and pulls away. "Its no problem Ian, thanks for getting my mind off of things" I say with a small smile and start walking back towards his Alpha house. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He grins "What are friends for?" We then walk silently side by side, both lost in our thoughts. My thoughts were consumed by Maddox. I loved him so much and he could be the sweetest guy ever but he could also be the most unfair and aggravating guy when he wants to be. And every time we finally made up something happens, we had finally fixed our problems and then we come here and I find a girl who has been in love with him her whole life. I mean, can I get a break? I haven''t been that much of a bad person, I think I at least deserve to be happy. Then not only am I having mate problems but also family problems. After about half an hour we reach the Ian''s Alpha house. I walk into the living room and see that Maddox is on the sofa with an aggravated face while Anna is talking animately to him. As soon as Maddox sees me he asks "where the hell have you been?" I look at Anna and she looks happy that Maddox is mad at me. Maddox is about to stand up probably to yell or something so I speed walk towards him and push his chest lightly so he falls back on the sofa. Then I climb onto hisp and kiss him. Not just a small peck, but a full blown french kiss. Maddox kisses me back immediately. I can feel Anna''s gaze on the back of my head and that makes me kiss Maddox harder. Anna clears her throat making me pull away slowly while biting Maddox lip. His lips are swollen and probably mind are too. I turn back to her while still on Maddox''sp, "Sorry, didn''t see you there" I say with a smirk. Ian snorts and I look to his direction, he is propped up against the wall, his arms crossed. He looks at me with amusement in his eyes, he then looks at his sisters pissed off face and bursts outughing. "You should respect other peoples houses, it looks really bad for a Luna to make out on someone else''s couch."Anna hisses. I was about to snap at her when Ian says "Actually I don''t mind, Jayda is Maddox''s mate so she has a right to kiss her mate whenever she wants." Ian shrugs. Maddox then says "Please refrain for telling my mate what to do, she is a Luna and even though you aren''t from our pack she is your superior. She is not like you. I will not allow you to disrespect her. Apologize now" Maddox orders while ring at her. "I''m sorry Luna" Anna says while bowing his head. I smile inwardly and nod at her. I kiss Maddox''s cheek. "I am going to sleep" Anna snaps then stomps out of the living room. "I will be leaving too, goodnight guys" Ian says with a smile then walkszily out of the living room. "What were you doing with Ian?" Maddox asks. "Talking" I answer. "About?" "Lots of things" "Jayda..." Maddox warns. "Maddox, stop being so damn nosy. I just talked to him. Now I need to take a shower I feel all sticky and stuff from being in the woods all day" I say giving him a quick peck on the lips and skipping towards our temporary room. Today was a good day. Chapter 28: 28 Chapter 28: 28 Jayda''s POV I woke up to a knock on the door. I hear the shower running so Maddox is in there. "Who is it?" I called out. "Its us" Nikki and Ellie''s voice says from behind the door. "Oh okay, well guys I need to get ready and stuff so I''ll meet you two downstairs, love you" I say and pull the covers off of me. "Kay bye, love you too" Nikki says then They leave. Maddoxes out of the bathroom shirtless water still dripping down his chest and his hair damp. He is only wearing dark jeans. He looks fuckable. So, so fuckable. Every time I see him I feel a Hunger or something. I have no idea how to exin it but my body heats up and I just want to have my way with him. Normal werewolf couples would have made love by now but I think we came to a silent agreement that it wasn''t time. So many things have been happening lately not only with Maddox but with everything else. "You are awake" Maddox deep deep voice points out. "No duh" I say with augh, walking towards him. Wrapping my hands around his torso tightly "Morning Maddox" I say, my cheek against his bare chest. Maddox wraps his arms around my waist and kissed the top of my head. "Good morning Jayda" We stay there, hugging each other for I don''t know how long until Maddox clears his throat and unwraps his arms from around me, I do the same. "I have to go to a meeting with Ian, It might take a while so just go out with Ellie and Nicole to the mall or something. Or if you want you cane to the meeting with me" Maddox says while putting on a shirt. "Will Anna be there?" I ask faking disinterest. "Nope, she can''t. Only Alphas and Lunas can attend" Ha! She can''t go. Knowing she isn''t allowed to go somewhere I can gives me satisfaction, no idea why. "I''ll pass, Nikki and Ellie would surely murder me if I leave them alone when I was the one that invited them." I exin. He nods "I don''t mind. These meetings are pretty damn boring. They try to reason with us Alphas and convince us to painlessly kill rogues and shit. Don''t they know that if I want to kill someone I want them to suffer?! If I am killing them its for a reason" Maddox exims with a can-you-believe-it face. "I think you should listen to them" I say with a shrug. "Jayda, if I am killing them then they did something bad. So they deserve to suffer" Maddox replies while putting his shoes on. "I am not having this conversation with you again, we are definitely not going to agree with each other so why bother" I mutter and Maddox rolls his eyes. "Its not a big deal" he states. "Not a big deal?" I exim then add "killing people is not a big deal?" I am getting mad. He shrugs "Not really." "What if it was you? Wouldn''t you want people to give you mercy or at least a painless death?" I ask, my chest tightens almost painfully at the thought of someone hurting Maddox. "I''ve done some bad things in my life so I would deserve what I get" Maddox says calmly, as if it wasn''t a big deal. Well damn. "What if it was me? If someone was going to kill me. Would you want me to be tortured or would you want me to be killed painfully" I say and Maddox eyes darken while he res at me. "Don''t say shit like that Jayda, its not funny. Nobody is going to hurt you. Ever. I will never allow it. If anyone dares to touch a hair on your head They will regret being born. How I torture rogues will be a childs ypared to what I would do to them" Maddox growls out. That escted quickly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "It was just an example Maddox, I know you wont let anything happen to me" I sigh. "Well don''t y with things like that" he says gruffly. "Lets just end this conversation here" I mutter. "Yeah lets" he replies. We stare at each other, neither of use saying anything. "You know I am trying to be the mate you deserve, I want to be understanding. But feelingse hard to me. The way I am with you, I-I- I really doubt I will ever treat other people like that. I just don''t give a fuck about them. Sure I love my siblings and my pack but not to the extent I love you. With that said. If you know I find it hard to express my feelings to my sister and my pack. don''t expect me to show compassion to rogues who I simply don''t care about." He blurts out, then says, "I will see youter" he gives me a peck on the lips then exits the room. I stay in the same spot for a few seconds then with a big sigh I walk to the bathroom. I take a quick shower then wrap a towel around my body. Brush my teeth and go back to the room. I towel dry my hair and slip my clothes on. When I am finally ready I exit he room. I run down the stairs two at a time, someone on thest 4 steps I end up tripping and fall painfully on my ass. "Ow" I Mumble rubbing my butt and walking towards the kitchen. There Ellie and Nikki were talking animately. "Damn took you long enough" Ellie says and Nikki hands me a te of pancakes. "Want to go to the mall?" i ask. Ellie scowls "Oh so now you want to hang, after you abandoned us as soon as we arrived?. Its as if you were avoiding us" I sigh "I''m sorry I just had a lot of stuff on my mind" I apologize "Sure you did" Ellie says sarcastically while rolling her eyes. "I''m serious! And if you guys don''t want to go then I''ll go by my damn self but drop the fucking attitude" I snap. Ellie looks taken back by my outburst, Nikki just stands awkwardly. "Look why don''t we all just take a chill pill? We all need to talk this out and I know a trip to the mall is the perfect way" Nikki says after a few seconds of silence. "Fine" Ellie and I say in Unison. "Good, now you finish your pancakes" Nikki says and hands me a cup of coffee. I take a sip of the coffee and sigh happily. It was actually pretty good. While eating my pancakes I debate whether or not I should tell them my situation with Jayson. They are my closest friends so I think they deserve to know. After I am done eating I put my tes inside the dishwasher then walk silently towards Maddox''s truck with Ellie and Nikki. We start driving towards the mall and after 10 minutes of awkward silence I speak up. "My dad, he" I take a deep breath "He didn''t leave my mom as soon as he found his mate" "Wait what?" Ellie asks and Nikki''s face also shows confusion. "He lied, he told me that he abandoned us because he found his mate but that was bullshit" I say, my voice void of any emotion. "How do you know he lied?" Asked Ellie. Chapter 29: 29 Chapter 29: 29 Iugh but its humorless "Because I have a brother" "You have a brother?" Ellie exims at the same time Nikki says "That doesn''t mean anything. Were you expecting him not to have a kid?" I roll my eyes "Jayson, my brother is 9 years old. My father left 8 years ago meaning he knocked his mate up at least a year before he up and left" "Damn, why didn''t you tell me before?" Ellie asks with wide eyes. "I kind of just found out and I have also kind of been fighting with Maddox, my life has been a mess lately" I say looking out the window. "I thought you knew you had a brother, thats why I didn''t tell you" Nikki says honestly looking at me from the corner of her eye then goes back to driving. I nod "I know" "Have you talked to your dad about it already?" asks Ellie, her expression thoughtful. I shake my head. "I haven''t talked to him in a while and he hasn''t tried to talk to me so its whatever" "You will need to face it sooner orter. This is a conversation you, Beta and Karen need to have" Nikki says. Sighing I say "I know that I just...I don''t know" "What about your mate? Why have you been fighting with him?" Ellie asks. "Well firstly is that we have different...opinions about rouges and what to do with them" I start and Nikki scowls. "What else should people do with them? They are killers that will take everything you love any chance they get" she says. "Nikki not all of the rouges are the same!" I exim "Yes they are, they deserve whatever they get" She says, her eyes hard while she looks at the rode. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I cross my arms "Ellie was a rouge, I was a rouge too" She rolls her eyes "thats different" "How is it different?" I ask raising my eyebrows. She rolls her tongue over her top teeth in annoyance "You didn''t know about packs and Ellie had her reasons to being one! The guy you encountered the first time you saw Maddox? The one that wanted to mark you against your own will? That is how most of the rouges are! They are ruthless killers that will not bat an eye before hurting you and the people you love" I blink. Once. Twice. "Well then, that escted quickly" Ellie says with a snicker then adds "Now I know not to bring the rouge topic with any of the Franco siblings" I give Ellie a nk look. "Too soon?" She asks. I nod "Too soon." The rest of the ride towards the mall is spent in awkward silence. When we finally reach the malls parking lot and get out of the truck. Nikki speaks up "I am sorry I snapped its just that is a sensitive topic to me" "Its okay, lets just Forget it" I say with a shrug. "Okay bitches, We need to hug it out. Come give momma some sugar" Ellie says opening her arms widely towards us and wiggling her eyebrows. Nikki and I burst outughing but still go and hug her. I don''t know how long we stood there in the group hug but I hear a snort from behind me. Ellie pulls away and speedwalks towards a girl with ck hair and hazel eyes. "Listen here you dumbass, you just ruined a moment between me and my friends so if you don''t fucking leave I will shove my foot so far up your ass you will shoke on it" "Uh...whatever" the girl says rolling her eyes and speed walks out of the parking lot. "I swear that If I see that bitch again I am going to kill her" Ellie says ring at the ground. "What did she do?" I ask with augh. "She pissed me off!" Ellie says with a shrug. "She didn''t really do anything" I point out. "Doesn''t matter I''ll still kill her" I roll my eyes "Lets just go inside" "Sure" Ellie shrugs, we turn to look at Nikki and see that she is face timing Luke, her mate. "Nikki! This is a girls day" I say crossing my arms over my chest at the same time Ellie runs towards Nikki and says loudly "Hey Luke!!! Is Kyle with you?" Iugh. Of course. Since Nikki has the headphones on I can''t hear what he says. "Luke said Kyle is not there" Nikki says and Ellie pouts. I stomp my foot. "Guyssss, we are standing in the middle of the parking lot like idiots! Lets get our asses inside" Nikki sighs then says "Hey babe, gotta go. Call you again tonight" she looks at us then whispers "I love you" "An" Ellie and I say in Unison making Nikki blush while rolling her eyes "Lets go!" She grumbles and stomps inside the mall with Ellie and Iughing behind. Ellie and I speed walk towards Nikki and links our arms with her. "Where should we go first?" Nikki asks "I wan''t to buy an outfit to go to a diner tonight. I am ying matchmaker" I say wiggling my eyebrows. "With who?" Nikki and Ellie ask in Unison. Making the Zipping my lips motion I say "Can''t say" "What? Why?" Nikki asks. "Because Its not my ce to tell" I day with a shrug. "Ugh" Nikki mumbles "Oooh I like this store. Theirbat boots are to die for" I grin, pulling them towards the store. ? ? ? A few hourster Nikki, Ellie and I have our hands full with bags so we decide to head back. At 8pm I decide to get ready, I told Ian we would go to the diner his mate worked at tonight. Maddox walks into the room while I am putting my make up on. "Uh, where are you going?" He asks furrowing his eyebrows. "I''m going to some diner with Ian to help him get his mate back" I say, still doing my make up. I learned the hard way not to hide things from Maddox. "You are going to a Diner with Ian?" He growls, his eyes ring at me. I roll my eyes "To help him get his mate back" "You aren''t going alone. I don''t care what you say either I go with you or you stay" he says, crossing his arms. Putting my lipstick back in the back I slowly turn around and raise an eyebrow at him. "Don''t give me that face, I am serious" he snaps. Taking a deep breath I state calmly "Maddox, Before you barged in and started acting like a caveman I had already nned for you toe with" "Oh" he says, his stance rxing "Well , I''m going to get ready then" he says and with that starts getting ready. Chuckling to myself I sigh. He is so...special Chapter 30: 30 Chapter 30: 30 Jayda''s POV "You ready?" I ask Maddox while looking at my outfit in the mirror. I was wearing a red id shirt, ck skinny jeans and a pair of brownbat boots. I had straightened my hair and done my make up light. "Yeah" he says, Maddox was wearing a ck t-shirt, ck jeans and ck converse he looked super hot in that dark kind of way. "You look good" Maddoxpliments. "Thanks, you bought me this outfit today" I say with a grin. He rolls his eyes with a small smile. I look around the room, i feel like I forgot something but I don''t know what. "Maddox, did I forget something?" I ask. He shrugs "What were you suppose to bring?" "Uh nothing" I answer. "Then you didn''t forget anything" he states simply making me roll my eyes. "I''m serious, I feel like I forgot something" I pout. "Just stop thinking about it, you will never remember" he says while grabbing his keys. "Well then" I mutter. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ignoring me, he speaks "Lets go, I''m hungry" we exit the room, walk down the stairs and out the door. When we reach Maddox''s truck and get in. "How was the meeting?" I ask, trying to make conversation. "Boring" he answers vaguely. "Interesting" I say sarcastically making Maddox''s lips tug up in the corners. "Yeah, how was your day?" He asks me. "It was alright, we walked around the whole mall and talked about hot guys..." I trail off looking at him clench his hands on the steering wheel. He is about to open he his mouth, probably to scream at me so I hold my hand. "I''m kidding Maddox, you take everything so seriously" I sayughing like a hyena. Suddenly I stop and cuss under my breath. I knew I had forgotten something. I quickly grab my phone from my back pocket and dial Ian''s number all this while with Maddox looking at me with furrowed eyebrows. "I forgot to call Ian" I mumble. Rolling his eyes he says "Jayda don''t tell me you were nning this without Ian''s permission?" Ian answers at the first ring. "Jesus, Jayda. Are we leaving yet? I''m so nervous" Ian''s voice answers. "Yeah, you need to get ready ande to the diner cause I kind of forgot about you" I say sheepishly. "You''re joking right?" Ian asks through the line. "Nope, sorry. I was just so excited that I forgot. But its okay, Maddox and I will save you a seat so just get here" I say. "Okay, see you then" Ian says then hangs up. "I can''t believe you forgot to call the reason why we were going to the diner in the first ce" Maddox mutters, I give him the finger and keep looking out the window. I start thinking, how am I going to get Isabe and Ian together? I mean, for sure know I wont be able to get them together this fast and I only have a day left so I''ll just have to get Ian and her to start talking and if Ian ys his cards right then he should be able to have his mate by his side soon. Hopefully. "Tomorrow is the BBQ" Maddox says. "Okay, cool. Do you think they''ll have pie?" I ask. "Pie? Yeah, I think They will have apple pie and maybe even blue berry" he answers. I make a face "Apple pie? Blue berry? Won''t they have the sugary good ones? Like the chocte pie or oreo pies?" Maddox shrugs "I don''t know, if they don''t have them then I''ll go buy them tomorrow" "Okay" I say with a grin. "Do you know where the diner is?" I ask Maddox, he is driving as if he knows. "Yeah, Ie visit Ian a lot so I know that Reed''s Diner is really popr here and I also know that Ian doesn''t likeing here because of his mate" Maddox says. "Did he tell you?" I ask. "Nope, I am very observant" he says. We reach the diner and well since Ian wont be here for a while I decide to ask the question that has been bothering me for a while now that we are alone. "Have you had sex with another person?" I ask, my gut twisting at the thought. I didn''t really want to know but I felt like I needed to know. Before he could utter a word I speak again. "You can be honest, I won''t get mad, well maybe I will it all depends. How many girls have you slept with? Are they a lot? You probably fucked more than one obviously. Ugh why can''t guys just wait it fucking pisses me off liek what the actual fuck Maddox! Why the fuck didn''t you wait? Was it so hard to keep your dick in your pants? Huh? Did you have sex with Anna? I bet you did thats why she is so obsessed with you I swear that if I see that fucking slut trying to flirt with you then I will kill her. I will literally fucking snap her neck m, I was going to say slice her throat but that would get her blood on me and I don''t know what type of diseases she has. Anyways answer me! Why did you have sex with all those women!" I start hitting him "You are a fucking asshole! Just leave! I''ll wait for Ian by myself! I don''t want you here" I say still hitting him. He just stares at me. He looks confused. Oh so now he is confused. Fucker. "Uh- I-i...what the fuck is wrong with you?" Maddox says after struggling with what to say. "Whats wrong with me? The thing wrong with me is that my mate fucked someone before he met me" I hiss. "Okay, Jayda calm the fuck down. You didn''t even let me speak. You just kept talking and talking! Stop assuming! I have never had sex with anyone. Zero. I waited for you." He says, looking at me straight in the eyes. Wow, so I just had this jealous attack for no reason.... "Oh" I say dumbly. What the hell is wrong with me? I am not like that. Wait. What if I am like that? "I''m still going to kill her if she flirts with you" I say calmly. "Umm don''t do that?" Maddox says but it sounds like a question. "I''ll still do it, now lets go" I say getting out of the truck. Doing everything I can to forget about the embarrassing thing I just did. "I need to pee" Maddox says. "Then pee" I shrug. "Get us a booth, I''ll be right back" Maddox says walking ahead of me. I find a booth and sit down, I start looking around and try to find the red headed girl Ian described me and I spot her quickly. She was really beautiful. She had flowly red/orangy locks and big green eyes. She was talking to one of the cooks. She was wearing one of those grey button up grey dress uniforms with a white apron tied around her waist. The cook points to me and she nods, quickly taking a menu from a little basket and bringing it to my booth. "Hello, wee to Reed''s diner. My name is Isabe and I''ll be your waitress for the rest of the evening. Would you like some water? Tea?" Isabe chirps while handing me the menu. "Hi, and just some water. I am waiting for my boyfriend" I say with a smile. "You are Luna" she states with a grin. Don''t ask me how she knows, werewolves can smell and feel those stuff. I nod "I am" "Oh okay, well umm. I''ll be right back with that water" Isabe says then leaves, disappearing into one of the doors that les to the kitchen. "Jayda, hi" I hear Ian say from the front door of the diner. I usher him towards the booth with my hands. As soon as he is sitting in front of me i grin. "I met your mate and she is so cute, i looooveeeeee her hair...." Chapter 31: 31 Chapter 31: 31 Isabe''s POV I decide to get the water for the Luna myself since I we are really full today and everyone is really busy. "What are you doing in here Be? You are suppose to be waiting tables. We have a full house tonight" Connor, one of the cooks says while chopping onions. "I am doing you guys a favor just keep doing what you are doing" I say and grab a ss, and filling it with Ice and water. I absentmindedly walk out of the kitchen, I spot the Luna again but this time she is with someone. And not just anyone. She is sitting with the sister fucking asshole who broke my heart after only 5 seconds of meeting me. Aka Alpha Ian. The mate I rejected years ago. Now, if you expect me to cry a river over him then you are in for a surprise. What he did no longer hurts, because well I kind of got over it.I say kind of because even though It was 7 years ago my heart still beats faster at the sight of him. Anyways, I was only 16 years old. I know better than to cry or swoon over a guy like Ian. He isn''t worth it. All I simply feel for him is anger. Because he made me feel like a fool. And I simply hate that feeling. Then I start connecting the dots. She is Luna, she said she was waiting for her boyfriend and Now Ian is there. Now, even a 2 year old can piece that together. "That bitch, took my ce as Luna" My wolf growls in my mind making me roll my eyes. I got over him. Her? She still thinks he wille back and swoop us off our feet. Delusional wolf. Now, while my wolf is having a panic attack over someone taking "her man" away. All I think about is how bad I feel for the Luna. I mean Ian here can''t keep it in his pants so Unless she has sex with him 24/7 then he is probably cheating. Remembering that I was taking too long I decide to bring her the water. So stering a smile on my face, I grab another menu and skip towards them. "Hello guys, here''s your water Luna" I say. "Oh please, call me Jayda" she grins warmly at me. Oh no, she is one of the nice ones. Ian is seriously a dick if he hurts her. I hand Ian his menu and try to give him an eptable smile but I bet it ends up looking like a grimace because I seriously dislike the guy. Ian keeps looking at me and its really starting to creep me out so I just look at Jayda. "Have you decided what you wanted?" I ask her with a smile. One that isn''t forced. Unlike my wolf who wants to kill her, I actually like the girl. "Not yet, my boyfriend still-oh wait there he is" she says and looks behind me. I turn around and see a really tall muscly guy walk towards the table with a serious face. "The bathroom line was fucking huge" The guy says rolling his eyes in annoyance while sitting next to Jayda and giving her a kiss on the temple. "Okay, now we are ready to order" Jayda says looking over the menu. "Oh! By the way this is my boyfriend Maddox" she says excitedly looking up from the menu and pointing at The guy sitting next to her. He nods in my direction then starts looking at the menu again. "I would like the Potato skins" Jayda says with a smile. Does she ever stop smiling? "I''ll have a bowl of chili" Maddox, her mate says politely. They are like pr opposites. He is super scary and serious and she is warm and happy. "What are the great balls of fire?" Ian asks with humor in his voice. I turn to look at him, Maddox was good looking but he had nothing on Ian. With his sandy brown hair and deep green eyes, sharp jawline and high cheekbones he was beautiful on the outside. Sadly he was disgusting on the inside. Rolling my eyes at him to show that I didn''t find anything funny I answer "The great balls of fire are Jpe?o peppers stuffed with cream cheese. Battered and fried hence the name" "Oh, well I''ll have those" he answers, his eyes not leaving mine. "Good, well I''ll have everything ready in about 15 minutes tops, What would you guys like to drink?" I say after writing everything down on my little pad. "Coke" Ian and Maddox say in unison while Jayda says sprite. "Okay, I''ll have Betsy bring you guys your drinks" I was about to make my exit when Ian speaks again. "Wait!" He says quickly. I raise both eyebrows at him because I simply haven''t mastered the art of raising one eyebrow. "Stay" he says, his voice soft and pleading, almost vulnerable. I look at him for I don''t know how long then burst outughing. I mean tears and everything. "Oh god, dude you have got to be kidding me" I say wiping the tears from my eyes that had escaped whileughing like a hyena. "Anyways, I''ll give Connor your orders and the food will be ready in a bit" I chirp then walk towards the counter. "Betsy could you please bring two cokes and a sprite towards table 6? The cokes are for the guys and the sprite for the girl" I ask. "Sure thing hun" Betsy says. "Connor!" I holler once I am in the kitchen again. "Be seriously, you are suppose to be outside taking orders. I feel like 90% of the time you are in here" he says looking at me pointedly. Shrugging I answer "Well, I have an order and decided to get my favorite cook to make it because well Kelsie is still very much pissed at me from the other day so I''ve been avoiding her" "Of course" he mutters with a chuckle holding out his hand out to me. Grabbing my pad I rip the page with the orders and hand them to Connor. I met him when I started going to the local college together. I was looking for a job and he told me he was working part time at his brothers diner and that he could talk to him about giving me a job and well I epted cause I really needed the money. Connor was a really good looking guy, he was my age and had brown hair and hazel eyes. His body was well built and really tall. I am proud to say I hit that, and more than one time too. I am no slut but well I am a single, mateless she-wolf who refuses to live the rest of her life moping over a guy who hurt her. "Be, Reed''s going to get mad if he saw you inside the kitchen" He reminds me. "You are Reed''s brother, tell him I''m helping you or something" I wave him off. "Okay, why don''t you want to go outside? Is your sister there again?" Connor asks while he starts working on the orders. "Nope, I''m actually trying to avoid my mate" I answer vaguely. He tenses "Do you want me to do something about it?" He asks looking at me. He was really protective over me, we were best friends who sleep together once in a while just because. No feelings were involved though so it was all good. Connor wasn''t a werewolf but he would definitely be able to give Ian a run for his money in a fight because well werewolves and humans aren''t the only species in this world. "No its alright, I''ll just hang out with you for a bit until the order is ready then I''ll bring it to them and come back here. Or maybe I''ll apologize to Kelsie" I say, Connor goes back to cooking. I watch him cook for a while until I get bored and decide to apologize to Kelsie who was at the other end of the kitchen. "Hey kels" I greet with a grin. "Isabe" She says coldly. "An, c''mon don''t be like that! I didn''t mean too" I say pouting. "Yes you did!" She states. "Yes I did" I say. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "See, you aren''t even sorry!" She exims. "I am not...but before you start yelling if anyone is to me it should be Reed. I asked him for a day off but nooooo he didn''t give it" I defend. "I cussed Reed out because of you! You told me your grandma was sick" she hisses. "She was sick...10 years ago, but it still counts" I mumble. "Is she still sick? Cause if she was then why were you at that party with Connor?" She raises an eyebrow. "Of course she isn''t sick anymore, she died and I was at the party because well I needed to have some fun and well I knew Reed''s in love with you and stuff and would listen to anything you said" I shrug. "I cussed him out!!!!" "But it worked, i got the day off" I say with a grin. "I would do it for you" I say wiggling my eyebrows "I''ll even cover for you if you want ti go to the storage closet and have your way with Reed" She blushes "what are you saying Isabe! I am not like that! Now off you go. I forgive you just stop saying those things!" "Okie dokie! Loveeeee youuu" I say kissing her cheek and walking towards Connor. "I am forgiven" I state simply. He rolls his eyes "The way you can get away with practically everything both amazes me and scares me" I tap my temple "Its all in here" "Food''s ready" Connor says. I grab a tray and load all three tes on it. I walk towards table 6 with the tray in hands. "Here are your orders" I say with a small smile. "Thanks, umm can you talk to us for a bit?" Jayda asks. "Uh sure" I say looking at her weirdly. "Okay, so what do you think of Ian?" She asks. "I think that he is an asshole who probably has STD''s by now" I say bluntly. "I don''t have any STD''s thank you very much" Ian says frowning. "He is a really nice guy" Jayda says. "Oh I bet" I say with augh. "So would you be maybe willing to give him a second chance?" jayda asks. "Not really, I don''t like him. I have no feelings towards him. I mean of he wants to be my friend to get some kind of closure than sure I''ll be his friend but I am 100% over him" I say truthfully, its been 7 years I an no longer that naive 16 year old girl that would have jumped at the thought of having a mate. "You are over me?" Ian asks in disbelief, his eyes sad. "Yes, but don''t look so sad. What were you expecting?" I ask. "I don''t know but I wasn''t expecting this" "As long as you don''t try to flirt with me, I''ll hang out with you and stuff. We could be friends. I''ll be your wingwoman" I joke and he doesn''tugh. "Well then, just I don''t know. I am not interested in a rtionship" I say. "I''ll take what I can get" he says but their was a determined glint in his eyes. "Don''t get any ideas. I wont fall for your shit, enjoy your meal guys. Call me if you need anything else" I say, standing up and walking to the counter where Betsy was. Hopefully this will help my wolf get closure And finally stop hoping for Ian to be ours. Because he never has been and never will be... Chapter 32: 32 Chapter 32: 32 Jayda''s POV Ian, Maddox and I had just finished our starters and were now looking at the burger menus. "I think I will have the bacon Cheese burger" I say to Isabe and she writes it down on her pad. "You?" She asks Ian. "I''ll have the extra extra big hamburger, with Tomatoes, lettuce and onions. No mustard" Ian says, looking at Isabe with a smile. He grins at him before realizing she is smiling at him and puts on a nk face. "What would you like?" She asks nodding at Maddox. "I would like a chicken sandwich with lettuce and mayo" Maddox says, his voice polite like always. He needs to loosen up. "Okay, your orders will be right up" Isabe smiles brightly at us then walks through a door into the diners kitchen. "Its weird" I start, catching both Ian and Maddox''s attention. "None of the other waitresses walk into the kitchen they just leave their orders to thedy at counter but Isabe keeps going to the kitchen every time. She is probably also helping the cooks inside. Nice girl" I say giving Ian a grin. "She said I had an STD" Ian says with a scowl. Rolling my eyes I say "You need to give her time Ian, she is just a little...mad. You''ll see before you know it Isabe will be epting your bond and you guys will be having pups" "I have a feeling it wont be that easy" Ian sighs. "It won''t be. Have you met your mate? She hates your guts" Maddox says, I re at him but he only shrugs as if saying ''what? Its true'' Giving Maddox a re I say "she doesn''t hate you. She just dislikes you at the moment" Ian runs his hands through his hair in an exasperated way. "I don''t even know why I am doing this, she wont forgive me" I put my hand on top of Ian''s and was about to tell him not to give up but Maddox quickly grabs my hand and holds it in his while ring at me. I re back. "Maddox I am trying to be a supportive friend" I say calmly. "Be a supportive friend without touching him" Maddox says with a scowl. I decide to just ignore him. "Ian, I told you its not going to be easy but whatever you need Maddox and I will be there for you" I say with a small smile and Maddox raises an eyebrow at me. "Yes you too, Ian is your friend too" I say with a pointed look. "Friend is a strong word" Maddox mutters taking a sip of his soda. Ian fake pouts "Maddox how dare you, we are besties" he jokes but you can see in his eyes he is still sad. Maddox rolls his eyes and ignores Ian. "Oh Ian, I forgot to ask you. Is there going to be oreo pie at the BBQ?" I ask. "I don''t think so. Why?" He asks. I pout "I wanted oreo pie, I haven''t had it in ages" "I''ll get you some tomorrow" Maddox says. "Thanks!" I beam at him and kiss his cheek. "Yeah yeah" he says then drinks some more of his soda. "So, how are you going to win your mate back?" I ask, taking a sip from Maddox coke because I already drank all of my sprite. "I honestly have no idea, she is not like I remember. I mean I see her frequently but I had never spoken to her since the rejection. I thought she was going to be the sweet girl I met 7 years ago with that being said I don''t know how to get the new her to give me another chance" Ian says, looking defeated. "Ian, all you have to do is show her you are no longer the guy who will hurt her. Show her you can be her dream guy! Earn her trust and don''t give up" I say looking at him in the eye, he nods. "So anyways, I''m so sad. Tomorrow is ourst day here" I say with a pout. "Yeah I know, it sucks. You know you guys could stay longer if you''d like" Ian says but Maddox quickly turns him down with a "No, thank you. We have a pack that we need to get back to" "Yeah, we need to go back. But you and Isabe cane visit anytime" I say. Ian gets a mischievous look in his eyes then asks "Can Annae too? I''m sure she would love to" I re at him and Maddox rolls his eyes. Ian winks at me then takes a sip of his coke. "They are taking so long, that bowl of chili wasn''t enough! I''m starving" Maddox says moodily. "Stop over reacting Maddox, it hasn''t been that long" I point out and he just crosses his arms.N?velDrama.Org content rights. About 10 minutester, Isabees back with our orders. "Anything else I can get you guys?" Isabe asks after setting the food at the table. "Faster service, maybe even a new waitress" Maddox says, his voice serious. Isabeughs a little until she sees Maddox''s serious expression. "Wait, you''re serious?" "Of course I am serious. My food took forever and all you have done while attending us is treat Ian poorly. You should actually be fired, you suck at your job" Maddox says looking at her straight in the eye. "Leave her the fuck alone Maddox, the ce is full what did you expect?" Ian says ring at Maddox. "I expected good service" Maddox says shrugging his shoulders and popping a french fry into his mouth. "She is doing a good job, stop being an ass" Ian snaps. "Your opinion is biased" Maddox says, I elbow him and he looks at me with an innocent grin. "Yes Jayda?" "Isabe is right there! Stop being rude!" I hiss turning to Isabe I then say "Forgive him, he has been under a lot of stresstely" She shrugs but res at Maddox, he just raises an eyebrow at her. "Can you please refill my sprite?" I ask Isabe and she nods leaving theing back with a jar with sprite in it. "Thanks" I say as she fills my cup. "No problem, anything else?" Isabe asks, "Nope, thanks" Ian says smiling brightly at her. As soon as Isabe leaves Ian''s smile drops and he scowls at Maddox. "Why the hell did you treat my mate like that?" He snaps. "I was just pointing out that we were getting terrible service" Maddox shrugs, taking a huge bite out of his burger without a care in the world. "No you were being an ass" Ian says. Maddox sighs, rolling his eyes "You are so damn dramatic" "You think I am being dramatic? You insulted my mate" Ian seethes. Maddox eyes Ian with amusement "I did no such thing" "I am done. Whatever Maddox. How can you handle him Jayda? He is such an ass" Ian says, the scowl still on his face. "An c''mon Ian, Maddox is sorry. Right babe?" I say looking at Maddox. "Right..." Maddox trails off. "Okay guys lets just eat, I''m hungry" I say taking the first bite of my burger. So good. "This is delicious" I say taking another bite. Chapter 33: 33 Chapter 33: 33 After we are all done eating we decide to head out. Maddox pays for our food and Ian pays for his. "It was so nice meeting you Isabe, hopefully we''ll see each other soon" I say waving enthusiastically at her. Isabe grins at me"Nice meeting you too" Ian engulfs Isabe in a hug, Isabe quickly tenses and tries to pull away. "Ummm, Ian do you mind?" She says with an awkward cough. "Not really" he says hugging her tighter. "Ian get off" Isabe hisses ufortably . He unwraps his arms from around her "Well then" Maddox snickers and both Ian and Isabe re at him. "You guys are so lovely" he says with a smile but sarcasm isced in his words. Rolling my eyes I grab Maddox''s arm and pull him outside so Ian and Isabe can talk privately. "What is wrong with you?" I ask, my arms crossed. "I am in a good mood" he shrugs. "You are so weird" I say hugging his waist. He instantly hugs me back "You know you love it" "I do" I say with a smallugh then add "I''m sorry" "For what?" Maddox asks hugging me tighter. "For going all psycho on you earlier, I got a little carried away" I mumble embarrassed. He kisses the top of my head "Its okay, I have gotten carried away quite a few times as well" I hug him tighter "I love you" "I love you too, Jayda" m Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Someone clears their throat. "Sorry to bother you guys but well its not nice to act all lovey dovey in front of someone who''s soulmate hates them" Ian says with humor making me pull away from Maddox. "What did you guys talk about?" I ask ignoring hisment. "Nothing much, I pretty much did all the talking. But At least I got her number" he says with a grin. "Thats good" I say giving him a quick hug. Maddox looks at us and scowls. Ian smirks putting his arm around my shoulders "Something wrong Maddox?" "We''re leaving" Maddox snaps gabbing my hand and pulling me towards his truck. As soon as I am buckled in Maddox speeds out of the parking lot. I start thinking of how the night went and well it wasn''t THAT bad... I think Ian still has a chance with her, sure she was kind of rude to him but he did have sex with her sister so she has a right to be salty I guess. "What are you thinking about?" Maddox asks. "Ian" I answer and Maddox res at the rode. "Do you like him?" He asks through clenched teeth. "As a friend yes" I answer. "If its just as a friend why the fuck are you thinking about him" Maddox hisses. "Because he just talked to his mate after a really long time" I answer matter of factly. "What ever, I don''t care anymore" he snaps. "What do you mean you don''t care?" I ask. "I mean I am fucking over it" he says ring at me then looking back at the road. I cross my arms over my chest and look out the window. As soon as we get to Ian''s house Maddox storms off to I don''t know where. I walk into the house About to head up the stares when a voice startles me. "Trouble in paradise?" I turn around to see Anna. "Its none of your damn business" I snap and was about to leave when her voice stops me. "Actually it is, Maddox has feelings for me" She says with a smile. I roll my eyes "You are delusional Anna, I mean are you listening to yourself?" She res at me "I am not delusional, Maddox was in love with me but he was always too shy to admit it! Now that he found you his wolf is making him be with you but if it were up to him he would''ve made me Luna ages ago" "You really are crazy" I say with a dryugh. Anna smirks "You''ll see, Maddox will be mine at the end and he will throw you away like the dirty trash you are" I take a few steps towards her, she looks unfazed and faces me straight on. I back her up against the wall and my hands find their way to her neck on their own ord. "Now now, lets not get nasty. Theres no need for name calling" I say with a wide and probably creepy grin. "Get off me bitch, Maddox will get back at you for this" Anna gasps out. I tighten my hold around her neck "Anna I''m going to tell you something and I''m only going to say it once. First of all I dare you to fucking call me a bitch again, lets see how that will end up for you. Second of all and most importantly if I ever see you harassing Maddox again I will kill you. I will fucking rip you apart and enjoy it. Don''t test me Anna, because you don''t know what I am capable of doing for the guy I love" My tone is sickly sweet but my eyes are menacing. I release my hold on her neck and her knees buckle, she puts her hands around her neck rubbing it and taking deep breaths. "You-you" she starts and I squat in front of her, a sadistic smile stered on my face. "I will kill you if you mess with whats mine" and with that I straightened up and walked up the stairs to Maddox and I''s temporary room feeling in a much better mood. When I get to the room Maddox is alreadyying down on the bed, a scowl still present on his face. He was shirtless, only wearing pajama pants. Sighing I crawl onto the bed and snuggle to him. "Lets not fight Maddox" I say kissing his cheek. He sighs "I was overreacting" "Yes you were, but its okay" I mumble. He takes a deep breath. "Why do you smell like Anna?" I smile shrugging "I bumped into her on my way here" He looks at me worriedly "She didn''t do anything to you did she?" I grin "Oh no, don''t worry she didn''t do anything to me" "Good, cause nobody messes with the woman I love" he says hugging me to his side. "And nobody messes with the man that I love" We stay like that for a while longer until I pull away to change into my pjs. "What time do we need to wake up tomorrow?" I ask Maddox when Ie out of the bathroom. "The BBQ is at 1pm so we can sleep in a bit" Maddox says with a yawn. "Are you tired?" I ask while dabbing my make up off with make up remover. "I am exhausted" he admits. "Same" I mumble, wiping away the rest of my make up and throwing the cotton balls in the little bin. "Wanna call it a night or do you want to watch tv?" He asks. "Lets sleep" I say turning off the lights and crawling back onto the bed, getting under the covers and snuggling towards Maddox. Maddox wraps his arm loosely around my waist and burying his head in the crook of my neck and giving it a light kiss. "Good night Jayda, I love you" Maddox says. "Night, love you more Maddox" Chapter 34: 34 Chapter 34: 34 "Jayda, c''mon baby wake up" I hear Maddox''s voice say while shaking me softly. "Mmmm no bye" I mumble turning around, away from his voice and into my pillow. "Jayda..." Maddox sighs. I ignore it. "Theres food" he says. "I don''t care, I am sleeping leave" I snap grabbing a nearby pillow and throw it towards his voice''s direction. "Okay" he says and I hear him leave. Finally. I snuggle deeper into the pillows and rx. Suddenly my peaceful slumber is interrupted by something cold and wet thrown on my face. I jump up spluttering and wiping my face. "What the fuck?!" I snap while looking at my wet clothes. "You wouldn''t wake up" Maddox says shrugging his shoulders and walking towards a little table that had a little tray with a sandwich and orange juice. "I made you a ham and cheese sandwich" Maddox says handing me the tray. "My clothes are soaked" I state. "No shit" he says with a smirk. ring at him I answer "Why the hell would you do that?" "I already told you. You wouldn''t wake up" he answers innocently. "You suck" I say taking an angry bite out of my sandwich. "I can totally make an inappropriatement out of what you just said but you''ll probably kick my ass so I''ll just stay quiet" Maddox says with a smirk. "Don''t even Maddox" I snap, I was moody because of the way he woke me up. He raises his hands up in mock surrender "I''m not" "What time is it?" I ask. "Its 12pm, you have an hour to get ready" he says turning on the tv. "What?!?!l I screech and gobble down the rest of my sandwich and down the whole ss of Orange juice in one gulp. I put the ss back on the tray and quickly grab one of the shopping bags where I had the clothes I had bought the other day at the mall. I had already packed something for the BBQ but that was before I knew there was some skank after my mate. I need to look good! I take a quick shower and start getting dressed. I had bought salmon pink shorts and paired it with white flowy shirt and white sandals. I braided my hair and put on some light make up. When I walk back into the room Maddox is still watching tv, as calm as ever. "When are you going to get ready? Its already 12:49" I say crossing my arms over my chest. Maddox looks at me then sighs and turns off the tv and grabs some clothes from his bag. He walks into the bathroom and a few momentster I hear the shower running. Iy down on the bed and wait for Maddox to get out of the shower. I start thinking and realize I haven''t shifted in a while. I''ll have to do that soon, even though I am not that close with my wolf I need to shift more often to release stress. At 1:07 Maddox came out of the bathroom fully dressed, his hair still damp. Maddox was wearing a red shirt, dark jeans and red converse. "You done?" I ask. "Yup, lets go" Maddox says motioning towards the door. Standing up Izily walk beside Maddox down the stairs and outside to the middle of Ian''s pack vige. There previously bare ce was now full will people, tables were scattered around, some catching song could be heard from the speakers, kids were running around ying different kinds of games and the food. God the food looked amazing. There were tables and tables full of different kinds of yummy food. There were also. Coolers full of sodas and beers. There were pack members grilling burgers, hotdogs and everything that they could get their hands on. Ian had done a great job! I see Ellie and Nikki and quickly grab Maddox hand and pull him towards them. "Hey girls" I say hugging them quickly. Our mall trip had totally been healthy for our friendship. "Hi" they both say in unison. "I''m going to the bakery really quick to get the oreo pie you wanted. Do you want to go with or will you stay with Ellie and my sister?" Maddox asks. "I''ll stay with them for a while of you don''t mind" I say shrugging. "Its alright, I''ll be back soon. I love you" Maddox says giving me a quick peck on the lips. "I love you too Maddox" I say as I watch him towards his truck, he purposely walked faster every time he saw someone start to approach him. I inwardlyugh, he is so antisocial. "You look creepy" Nikki says "Your eyes are following him like a hawk''s eyes follows its prey" Ellie adds. Rolling my eyes I say "Its not creepy, he is my mate" "Still creepy, by the way when are you two going to have sex?" Nikki asks. "I met my mate after you met yours and he already popped my cherry" Ellie says with a smirk. I blush "Itsplicated" "How is itplicated? I want a nephew or a niece. Or better yet! Both!" Nikki squeals. "It will happen when it happens" I mumble, already thinking about it. Why hasn''t he made a move? Why hasn''t he ever tried to get in my pants? Am I not desirable enough? Does he not want me that way? How can he not want me that way? I am his mate! This is so depressing. Ellie waves her hand in front of my face "Hello earth to Jayda! You spaced out" "Uh um sorry" I say shaking my head to get rid of my pathetic thoughts. Ellie looks at me and immediately knows whats going through my mind "Don''t think too much of it Jay, Not all rtionships are the same" I nod and give Ellie a small smile, Nikki still has that giant grin on her face at the thought of Maddox and I having pups. "Lets get something to drink" I say and point at the coolers. "Yeah lets" Nikki says and Ellie nods. We get to the cooler. Ellie and I take a beer while Nikki takes some juice. "You aren''t drinking?" I ask while looking at her apple juice bottle. "Umm no, I, well I want to loose a few pounds and alcohol won''t help me with that" she saysughing nervously. "I call bullshit" I say. Nikki is almost never nervous and she is not one to care how much she weighs. "Its nothing, let it go" Nikki snaps. Before I can say anything else a little girl about 5 years old starts singing from behind us "Lets it gooooooo, let it goooooooo" the little girl sings the frozen song. Nikki''s eyes soften and a look of longing reces her scowl. "You have an amazing voice" I coo at the girl. She had braided brown hair, and green eyes. She was wearing a purple dress. "Thanks Luna, you have pretty eyes they look like Elsa''s" the girl says shyly. "Thank you, I like your eyes too. Whats your name?" I say squatting so I can be face to face with her. "My name is Felicity" She says. "Wow, what a beautiful name" Nikki says from behind me, looking at the girl with a small smile. "Thank you" Felicity says twirling a stand of her hair that had fallen off its braid with her finger. "You are very wee" Nikki says, Ellie just looks at the girl as if she can''t believe how cute she is. A woman that looks to be in her 30s stops in front of us, looking worried "Felicity, I''ve told you many times not to sneak out when I am talking to people. You almost gave me a heart attack" The woman says hugging the little girl. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Sorry momma, I was with the Luna and her pretty friends" Felicity looking at us. "Oh I''m so sorry Luna Jayda, Felicity didn''t mean to disturb you and your friends" Felicity''s mom says bowing her head slightly. "Its no bother, Felicity is a charming little girl" I say and Nikki nods in agreement. "Thanks, we''ll be on our way now. Felicity''s dad must be looking for her. Have fun girls" her mom said then turned around and walked off hand in hand with Felicity. "She was so cute" I gush and Nikki smiles and nods. I grab my beer again from where I had left it and take a sip of it while looking around. Everyone looked so happy, they were all smiling andughing. I try to find Ian with my gaze but end up locking eyes with Anna. She red at me, and didn''t look scared at all like I expected her to. I red at her with all my might but she simply smirked and looked away. I felt anger boil up inside of me, I really hate her. I down the rest of my beer in one gulp and look back towards Anna had been before but find her gone. I frown but then shrug. I don''t care where she is as long as she is away from my mate. I look towards the little parking area and see that Maddox was already back. I look around for him but I don''t see him anywhere. "I''ll be right back, Maddox is back somewhere" I mumble and start walking around. I finally spot Maddox, he was standing tensely next to Anna. His eyes were scanning the area as if he was looking for someone, his eyes spot me and he says mutters something to Anna and makes a move to walk towards me. Maddox starts walking towards me but something pulls him back. My eyes trail down from his face to his bicep where Anna was pulling him back. She put on a seductive face and says something I couldn''t understand from so far away. Maddox quickly shrugs her off and res at her. Before I can think twice I storm towards them, when i reach them I tackle Anna to the ground, we struggle and roll around. "You fucking bitch! I told you to stay away from my mate" I growl out pulling at her hair, taking it out of its braid. "You don''t scare me Jayda" Anna yells through clenched teeth, trying to scratch my face, "That''s your mistake" I say finally being able to straddle her. I punch her a few times, blood stains her teeth. "I told you I would kill you! You should''ve listened" I say wrapping my hands tightly around her neck and squeezing as hard as I could. I wasn''t in control, my wolf had taken over and it was out for blood. Chapter 35: 35 Chapter 35: 35 Anna''s blood, and I would do anything in my power to deliver. "Get off me you psycho" Anna splutters out, wing at my hands trying to make me loosen my grip. "I said I''d kill you, you didn''t listen now you''ll die" I say, a sadistic excited grin taking over my features. My adrenaline was at full force, I wanted to end Anna''s life with all I had, and I would''ve if I hadn''t been pulled away from her. My hands were still around Annas neck when Maddox arms wrapped around my waist and pulled me back. "No stop! Go away" I yelled frantically while still strangling Anna, a Nikki and Ellie appeared and forcefully unwrapped my fingers from her neck. "No why, let me go!" I yell trying to reach for Anna who was gasping for air. Pack members were scattered around us in a circle and Ian yelled at them to leave. "Calm down Jayda" Maddox says turning me around in his arms so I would look into his eyes but I refused to meet his gaze. "No! Let me fucking go" I say and try pulling away from him. Maddox puts me down but before I could react he grabs hold of my head with both of his hands forcing me to look at him in the eye. "Calm down Jayda, you are better than her" he says calmly. "I told you I''d kill her! Let me kill her" I say trying to hold onto the anger I had left. He shakes his head slightly. "You can''t go to other packs and kill people, if you want you can invite her over and kill her at our pack" Maddox says "You are seriously encouraging to kill someone?" Ellie exasperated. Maddox shrugs "I would have done the same thing, I''m being fair" "You are unbelievable" Ellie mutters and Nikki just shaker her head. "You okay?" Maddox asks, looking me over. All I had was that my scalp hurt like hell and a few scratches here and there but other than that I was okay. "Just peachy" I say with a smirk. Maddox grins proudly "Thats my girl" he says while kissing my forehead. "I think I should maybe talk to Ian" I say and Maddox narrows his eyes but then sighs"sure" Anna had been taken to the pack doctor to be checked up. Since Ian was with his sister I let go of Maddox and walk calmly towards the infirmary as if I couldn''t feel all of the pack members eyes on me. When I get to the infirmary I see Ian looking through a ss that was on the wall. Standing beside him I see he was looking at his sister who was at the other side sitting sideways on one of the hospital beds with a breathing mask on, her neck a really deep shade of red, trailing the form of my hands. As soon as Ian sees me he res at me. "Ian..." I trail off hesitantly. "Jayda" he says cold. "I''m so very sorry you are mad at me for trying to kill your sister" I say quickly. "You would have killed her" Ian says, still ring at me. "No I wouldn''t" I lie. "Yes you would" "Yes I would" I say with a guilty expression, then add "but, its totally your sister''s fault. I threatened her last night. I told her not to mess with Maddox or I would kill her" "How was she going to know you were serious?" Ian exims. "I was strangling her while I advised her not to try anything with my mate" I deadpan. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ian gapes at me "You strangled my sister twice?!" "She insulted me and said she was going to take Maddox away from me, I had no choice" I defend. "You could have walked away" he exims. I shake my head "Ian I''m sorry but no. She practically challenged me and I am a Luna, I wont let your sister walk all over me. Now I understand if you want to terminate our friendship but I am not sorry about what I did to your sister I am just sorry that I might loose your friendship over such a silly as me trying to kill your sister" I say my lips tipping up at the corner because I realize my speech makes no sense. "You wont loose my friendship. I am just a little mad" Ian says. "Well, I''m sorry you''re mad" I say giving him a hug and he hugs me back. "Please don''t try to kill my sister again" He says nudging me. I smirk "No promises" "Of course" he mutters "Well, I''ll go pack I guess the BBQ is pretty much ruined so I''ll be getting back to my pack. Keep me updated on your situation with Isabe" I say giving him another hug. "I will, and are you sure you have to leave?" I shrug "Yeah, I attacked someone. Your pack pretty much hates me" "They don''t hate you" Ian says rolling his eyes. "I still need to get back to my pack" I say. "I''ll miss you Jayda" Ian says looking sad. "I''ll miss you too Ian, keep in touch or I''ll kick your ass" I joke trying to lighten up the mood. Ian rolls his eyes. I wave to him onest time, then look to through the window again. Anna was looking straight at me with a scowl on her face. Smirking I mouth "Bye bitch" to her then turn around and walk out. I quickly packed my stuff and in less than an hour Maddox, Ellie, Nikki and I were on our way back to our pack. Chapter 36: 36 Chapter 36: 36 ***WARNING, this chapter contains MATURE CONTENT. So DON''T read unless you are 18 just read until the 3 dots then skip it until the other 3 dots, I know some of you youngsters will read anyways but just make sure to be mature about everything and don''t make fun of it. Like at all cause well I don''t have any experience in this so yeah...enjoy*** Jayda''s POV Maddox and I have been home for about a week and we have never been better. We have had some little arguments but nothing too bad. I hadpletely avoided my dad, I needed time to figure out how I would handle the whole situation, I wanted to confront him about not telling me about Jayson but I just didn''t know how to do it without ending up crying. I have texted with Ian and he has told me that his mate still isn''t falling for him. Poor him, he will have a hard time getting her to fall for him. She is really hard headed. Now that I am done recapping everything that has happened, I am going to tell you the problem at hand. I want Maddox. I can''t control myself, well I can because I have been controlling myself but I don''t want to anymore. I just want to rip his clothes off and have my wicked way with him. Now, Maddox either has an amazing self control or I am not sexy enough for him because not once has he mentioned sex. We just haven''t talked about it. We have talked about many things but sex is not one of them. I mean its not like I have to bring it up but well... I am a girl, I shouldn''t be the one to bring sex up. Right at this moment I wasying in bed with Maddox, we were both cuddling while watching ''The Wedding Ringer'' and instead of thinking how funny Kevin Hart is I was thinking of how hot Maddox looks shirtless. I try to concentrate on the movie but somehow my eyes drift to Maddox''s abs yet again. I am thirsty as fuck. I swear all I can think about is Maddox''s...genitals? Gahh I just made it weird. Seriously, I wonder what Maddox would say if he could hear what I was thinking. He would surely never look at me the same way. I start giving myself a pep talk. Today is the day. I will make love with Maddox even if its thest thing I do. I am his mate, its only normal that we do the dirty, so I shouldn''t be afraid to ask for it. Right? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yes! Okay, Jayda. Do it. I decide to make a bold move and put my hand on his crotch area. Maddox instantly tenses and from the corner of my eyes I see him openly stare at where my hand is at. I act as if nothing is happening and pretend to be watching the movie. Maddox gulps, then looks at me and coughs. Ipletely pretend I don''t feel his gaze on me and feel his breath quicken. (We are still cuddling) I can feel the tension rolling off of him. He really doesn''t know what to do. I then start feeling a bulge growing under my palm and desire pools in my lower stomach. Maddox coughs then clears his throat. "I- I umm, I am umm soda" he says quickly unwrapping his arms from around me. His eyes are dark with desire, And I can bet mine are too. I quickly grab hold of his hand, stopping him from fleeing the room. "I want to have sex" I say, looking at him straight in the eye. "You, ummm what?" Maddox asks, looking at me carefully. "I want to have sex with you" I repeat. Gulping he answers"Jayda you don''t know what you are talking about. You don''t need to feel pressured I can and will wait until you are ready" "Maddox. I am fucking ready! I want this, I need this. I need you" I say not breaking eye contact. Maddox still looks hesitant so I tug at his hand so hees back to the bed. ? ? ? Maddox gently pushes me down on the bed while he straddles me and kisses me softly. The kiss makes my heart swell, its as if he is putting all of his love for me into that kiss. He pulls away slightly. "Are you sure?" Instead of answering I knock my hands on his hair pulling his head down and kissing his aggressively. He quickly responded with just as much as aggressiveness, my hands pulled some more at his hair before they started roaming around his torso. Maddox''s lips traveled from my lips, down my jaw and to my neck leaving a hot wet trail of pleasure. I moaned softly making Maddox groan and suck harder on my neck, most likely leaving hickies. I wrap my legs around Maddox to try and soothe the ache between my legs but when that doesn''t work I start grinding on him, trying to get some sort of friction. "Clothes" Maddox says, his voice full of lust as he slightly pulls away and starts taking of my tank top, after my shirt is off he starts kissing the valley between my breasts before taking off my simple ck bra, his eyes never leave mine as he grabs one of my nipples and puts it inside his mouth. I moan loudly at the feeling. My back arched as pleasure fills me, this feels great, why haven''t I done this before? "You are beautiful Jayda, I love you" Maddox says as he kisses my lips again. His lips go painfully slow from my lips, down my neck and to my nipples again. After he payed attention to my breasts his mouth slides down my stomach. He slowly pulls my cotton shorts and panties down and kisses my hip bones then kisses down my pubic area that I had thankfully shaved earlier today. Maddox grabs my legs and spreads them apart, he nips and kisses at my thigh then he goes to my center. His mouthtches onto my clit making me choke out a gasp. Damn this feels good. His tongue moves rapidly around my clit making me scream out in pleasure, I try to clench my legs together because the pleasure is too overwhelming but Maddox keeps them spread as he gives me the most pleasure I''ve ever had. "Oh God this feels so fucking good dammit Maddox I don''t think I can handle this it just feels so good" I moan out as I pull at His hair. Maddox gently nips at my clit and That is all it takes to make my body spasm as Ie. "Oh yes Maddox I fucking love you" I say loudly, pulling him towards me by the hair and kissing him deeply. Not at all caring that I am technically tasting myself. I turn us around so that I am on top and straddle his waist. Giving him a cheeky grin I grab the waistband of his grey sweatpants along with his ck boxer briefs and pull them down. His erection springs free making my eyes widen. Its big. Continuing with my original n i wrap my hands around his erection and run them up and down his length making him twitch a little. "Oh Jayda, Fuck" Maddox says sexily between clenched teeth. I slowly put my mouth close to the tip and lick it. Salty. "Jayda" Maddox says, sounding as of he was in pain. "Does it hurt?" I ask, quickly seizing all movement. "Don''t stop" he says quickly, his chest heaving up and down. I slowly wrap my mouth around his length and bop it up and down. My eyes lock on Maddox''s and he groans. "Fucking hell Jayda" He says, as I quicken my pace, taking as much of him as I can in my mouth and massaging his testicles. "Jayda, if you don''t want...in your mouth the you need to stop now" Maddox says in a gasp. I wink at him and quicken my pace even more, gagging a little bit. "Fuck, I am going to fuckinge" Maddox says then I feel him twitch inside my mouth and a few secondster warme shoots down my throat. I close my eyes and swallow it. The taste wasn''t that bad but the texture was somewhat unpleasant. I look at Maddox and we are both breathing heavily. Chapter 37: 37 Chapter 37: 37 "Want to keep going?" Maddox asks and I nod eagerly, I really do enjoy this sexual part of our rtionship. "Hell yes" Maddox starts kissing me then stops "I don''t have any condoms" he says. "I don''t care" I say with a shrug. "Are you sure? Pups are verymon during the first mating" Maddox says, but his eyes soften at the idea of pups. I smile "If it happens then its meant to be" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He kisses me fiercely as if he liked my answer. "You are perfect" Maddox says in between kisses, he eased me down on the bed and gently spread my legs apart. He positioned himself in my entrance and asked "Are you sure?" I nod, he looked at me probably searching for some hesitation but when he found none he slowly slid inside of me. It felt as if my insides were ripping apart, it hurt so much! I cried out in pain making Maddox stop, "I''m sorry. It will pass I''m sorry" he says while whipping a few stray tears from the corner of my eye. "Keep going, its okay" I say. He slowly slides in and out of out with me, at first it hurt but after a few seconds the pain became pleasure. My eyes never left Maddox''s as he slid in and out of me, he kissed me sloppily. "Oh yes! Maddox I love you so much" I moan out. "I love you more Jayda" Maddox groans. Maddox then started going faster and I felt my lower abdomen clench in delight. "This feels so good" I gasp as another wave of pleasure hit me. "I''m going toe" I say biting into Maddox''s shoulder and running my nails down his back from too much pleasure. Ie undone and a few secondster Maddox does too. Iy on top of him, both of us breathing heavily. "That was great" I say with azy grin. He smiles goofily "It was amazing, I love you Jayda Donovan" He says kissing my forehead. "I love you more Maddox Franco" I say, snuggling to his chest and wrapping some nked around us, finally letting sleep take over me. ? ? ? I wake up a few hourster, Maddox''s arms wrapped tightly around me. It takes a moment to realize that we are bothpletely naked. I blush and cover my face with my hands. Now that I am not acting like a dog in heat I realize how embarrassing is what I just did. I practically forced Maddox to make love to me. I look towards Maddox and see that he is staring at me. I quickly grab my discarded clothes from the floor and put them on, and throw Maddox his sweatpants. When we are both decent we sit on the bed face to face. And just stare at each other. Is it always so awkward? "Maddox.." I start but he cuts me off "Jayda, I am sorry if I ever made you feel that you were forced to have sex with me" he says, looking remorseful. I blink "You didn''t force me, I mean I kinda forced you. You never really brought up sex" He scratched the back of his neck "Well I didn''t want you to think I was pressuring you to do something you didn''t want" "So its not because you didn''t want to uh you know?" I say not looking at him. "I wanted to, I was just waiting for you to be ready" he shrugs. "Why is this so awkward?" I ask. "Because we are making it awkward" Maddox answers. We stare at each other for a few seconds then simultaneously burst outughing. "We are so weird" I gasp out betweenughs. Maddox nods, taking deep breaths to control hisughter "why are we evenughing?" He asks, a wide grin present on his face. I take a deep breath, wiping the tears from the corner of my eyes I answer "I have no clue" "Are you hungry?" He asks "Yes, lets eat" I say quickly standing up. Now that my mind wasn''t clouded with awkwardness I realize how sore I feel. "Damn" I mumble. "What?" Maddox asks. "Uhh nothing" I say and follow him towards the kitchen. Every step I take is super ufortable but I tried my best to ignore it. "What do you want to eat?" He asks. "Do you have Ramen noodles?" I ask. "Yeah, I think we have that somewhere" he says looking through the cabs until he finds a little box of instant ramen noodles. "Found it" he says while reading through the instructions on the back. "Maddox, why are you reading the instructions?" "Because the instructions are there so people read them" he says in a ''duh'' tone. "They aren''t necessary, you don''t have to read them" I point out. "You are supposed to read them Jayda" "Not really" "Whatever, you don''t know what you are talking about" Maddox says, filling the stic bowl that had the noddles inside with some water and puts it inside the microwave for 3minutes. I sit on a stool and lean forward "You suck" A smirk quickly forms on his face as he says "And a few hours ago, I found out you swallow" I blush scarlet and grab the firdt thing I can get my hands on which ends up being an apple. Since he is too busyughing his ass off he doesn''t notice me throwing the apple which ends up hitting him on the side of the stomach. "Fiesty eh?" he saysughing again. "You are the worse Maddox" I sigh but I doubt he hears me over his hyena likeugh. The microwave beeps, walking towards it and grabbing the bowl I scowl at Maddox "It wasn''t that funny" Wiping tears from his eyes he answers "Yeah it was" I fill the other bowl of noodles with water and put it in the microwave. "Theres something wrong with you" I mumble. He shrugs then walks towards the fridge and takes out a a can of coke and a can of sprite. When both of our foods were done, we sit down next to each other on the stools slurping on our ramen soups. "You know" he starts. "This is the life" I raise an eyebrow at him. "Eating ramen noddles after having amazing sex" he says, amusement evident in his voice. "You are in a too much of a good mood, its kind of creeping me out" I say with a giggle. He grins "Don''t get used to it, I''ll probably go back to my old moody self when the haze of making love to you wears off" I smirk blushing "Well, maybe we should do it again so the hazests longer" Maddox grins and turns his stool towards me, in one swift move brings me to hisp and starts kissing me. When the kiss starts to get heated the bell rings. Maddox freezes and lets out a growl. I look at him, giving him another peck on the lips and get off hisp, walking towards the door. I open the door and Ellie is standing there, a smirk on her face. "Seriously Jay, Again? I left earlier today because I heard you moaning like your life depended on it and now Ie back to see your lips swollen and your hair looks like a sexual birds nest" She says as soon as she sees me. "Uh what?" I ask dumbly. She rolls her eyes "I stopped by earlier, and by the sounds you were making and your looks I know you are not a virgin anymore" I blush "please don''t talk about it" "Toote babe" she grins. "What are you doing here?" I ask her with a sigh. "I wanted to hang out with you" she shrugs. "Well, I am kind if busy-uh today" I say awkwardly. "Say no more, I understand" Ellie says wiggling her eyebrows. "Goodbye Ellie" "Goodbye Tiger" she says with a wink. Groaning I quickly shut the door on her face. She is unbelievable. I am totally not living this down. Eh, its totally worth it I think to myself. walking towards Maddox and going back to were we left off. This is amazing! Chapter 38: 38 Chapter 38: 38 [WARNING: This chapter contains some pretty messed up things. I really hope none of my readers have gone through what will happen in this chapter but if any of you did then just know I am here to talk to you] Jayda''s POV I was currently having lunch with Nikki, Ellie was somewhere with her mate Kyle. We were having a normal-ish conversation, Nikki looked like she had been wanting to tell me something for the past week but she never did, she had been avoiding me and Ellie so I was surprised when she invited me to go out for lunch, it surprised me even more when she told me not to tell Eli about it. "I need to tell you something" Nikki mumbles and I put my fork of spaghetti down, wiping my mouth with a napkin I ask "What happened?" Her eyes start watering and her lips tremble "I don''t think I will ever be able to give Luke pups" My chest clenches painfully "What do you mean?" Nicole takes a deep breath "I have been trying for so long, they keep telling me I have a chance but I''ve been trying for so long and nothing. I do everything they tell me." Nikki breaks, tears streaming down her face. I quickly stand up and wrap my arms around her tightly. "Who are they?" "The doctors, I take all the medicine they give me, I go to all the checkups. I hate him, i hate him so much. Its all his fault I would be happy if it wasn''t because of him. He ruined me" She sobs on my shoulder, whispering thest part. Him? Who is him? "Nikki who are you talking about? Who ''ruined'' you?" I ask, Feeling immediate anger at the thought of someone hurting not only my friend, someone who I consider family but also someone from my pack. Nikki pulls away slightly "Do you promise not to tell anyone? Not even Ellie. I am telling you because you are the closest thing I have to a sister and I know I can trust you" I nod, I wouldn''t have told anyone else anyway. It''s her secret not mine. She looks away and starts talking: *shback 4 years ago. Nikki''s POV* "Hey Uncle Leo, have you seen mom and dad? I''ve been looking for them" I ask the pack''s Beta, Leonardo. "Last time I saw them they were with your brother, but that was a few hours ago" Beta Leonardo tells me with a smile. I smile back "Thanks, I''ll go see if they are still with Maddox" I make my way through the stone path. From a far I see Maddox''s tall butnky form. He wasughing and joking with A few of his friends. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Hey Maddox" I call out to my 18 year old brother. "Hey Nikki" My dear older brother greeted with a smile, slinging his arm around my shoulder and walking us away from his friends. He is always smiling, the day you see him in a bad mood will be the day hell freezes over. Some people criticized that. Saying he had to be tough if he wanted to be alpha but I disagree. I know even with his kind and easy going behavior he will be a great Alpha. "Have you seen mom and dad?" I ask. Maddox nods, his shaggy hair moving to his forehead. Almost reaching his eyes, he needs a haircut. "I saw them about 2 hours ago, they said they would be going for a walk. I''m going patrolling in about 30 minutes if you want wait a little bit ande with me patrolling so you don''t have to walk through the woods by yourself since you haven''t shifted yet" Maddox says, he is always being protective over me. We are really close, most siblings are always fighting but not us. We never fight, the most we do is argue about what movie to watch. Shaking my head I answer with a wide grin "No thanks, just meet us there when you are done. I have big news" "Tell me now" He tries to sound stern but the corner lifts up. I giggle "Nope" He pouts "please" I shake my head still giggling "Nope, you''ll have to wait" "But I don''t wanna" Maddox whines. "Too bad, now bye I need to find mom and dad. Don''t forget toe" I remind him. "Fine" he sighs and kisses the top of my head. He walks back to his friends and I make my way to the Alpha house and into my room so I could change into proper footwear. I was wearing flip flops and my feet will surely suffer I walk through the woods in them. Putting on some sneakers, I apply some bug repellent and tie my ck hair in a high ponytail. After I am done I make my way out of the house and into the woods. I start looking around the wood in wonder, I really loved going into the woods. Watching the different animals in their natural habitat. The colorful birds, the bugs that could essentially kill me it was all perfect. After about 15 minutes of walking I was already panting, I can''t wait until I shift so I can effortlessly run around. I keep walking at a steady pace. I grin at the thought of the paper burning a hole in my back pocket. It was an eptance letter to Walker''s Academy in Ennd. Both Anna and I had appliedst summer and got epted for their program. I would be able to finish High School there while training with the best fighters in the continent. They would fly me out to Ennd and I would live in a dorm and probably get the cool British ent I have always wanted. Anna and I always joked about it, she said that hopefully if we lived in Ennd long enough we would get the fancy British ent instead of having out boring American ent. My thoughts are interrupted by a scream I quickly recognize as my mother''s. I start running towards where I heard the scream, stumbling and tripping over roots and rocks. I wasn''t paying attention to my surroundings, all I had in my mind was get to my mom, and do whatever I could do to help her, which wasn''t really much since I had yet to shift into my wolf. When I finally reach a clearing I sigh in relief. I see my parents sitting against a tree, my mom''s head resting against my father''s shoulder and both of them were looking in front of them. Realizing they must be really into their day dream to not hear my loud wheezing and panting I walk towards them. "And Nicole has arrived with very good, very great news" I said loudly in a terrible British ent that ended up sounding a mix between Indian and Spanish. I was expecting them to snap out of it and smile at me like they always do but their bodies stay frozen. I frown, they never really ignore me. Are they upset about something? I start walking towards them and sigh "Hey, I''m sorry if I did something to upset you guys I didn''t..." I trail off when I finally get to them. What the hell? i think confused. "What the heck? I say aloud, they didn''t like it when I cussed. My parents where still in the same position they were when I arrived at the clearing but they were both looking at me with wide, panic filled eyes. "What happened? Why are you guys like that? Is this a mate thing?" I ask, my throat closing up making my voicee out hoarse. What is happening to them? My mom just looked at me up and down as if checking for injuries, while my dad looked from me to where I hade from as if telling me to leave. I shake my head. "What happened to you guys?" I shout, my freaking out had gone to a whole new level. Approaching both of my parents I grab my mom''s shoulders and shake her same with my dad. "stop looking at me like that and tell me what is wrong. I then see a tiny drip of blood at the side of each if their necks. Before I could question it any further hands wrap around my ponytail and roughly pull me back making me gasp out a scream. I start wildly hitting the guy and struggling against him. He grabs both of my hands in one of his and covers my mouth with the other then turns to my parents. "So this is the daughter?" He asks with a chuckle then turns back to me. "Stop fucking screaming" He yells, his nasty breath hitting my face, making me yell louder. If he wasn''t so dirty, maybe if he brushed his teeth and took a shower of two then he would look like a good looking guy. He was around my parents age and his eyes screamed evil. "I told you to shut the fuck up" His hand leaves my mouth and punches me hard in the face. I choke out a sob and start kick my legs out wildly hoping to do some damage. I somehow on of my hands from his tight grasp and poke both his eyes with my fingers, making his hands instantly leave me and go to cover his eyes. "Ouch, you fucking..." He trails off but I am already aways from him and running towards my parents. "Help, somebody help!!! I scream out hoping someone heard, grabbing my mom and dad''s hands I try to pull them towards me and get them out of here but it was all to no avail. They were too heavy for my small form to pull. Chapter 39: 39 Chapter 39: 39 I feel something bite into the side of my neck and my hand immediately presses into it. I touch the ce that is is now burning and when I my hand back there is a drop of blood on it. I turn around to see the guy waving a metal syringe around mockingly. "Did you just stick that on my neck?" I yell, trying to sound intimidating but failing miserably. He smirks "Not the only thing I will be sticking in you today" I start panicking and taking steps back while he steps forward. "Get away from me you dick" I yell. He looks at me with wonder "Howe you haven''t copse yet? Your parents fell as soon as I injected them" "Guess your tricks don''t work on everyone you dumbass" I hiss but even as I am saying this I feel my muscles rxing slowly, meaning I would probably copse soon. He sniffs the air and his smile gets even bigger and creepier. "You haven''t shifted yet, that''s why. It takes longer for humans" Knowing I don''t have much time I try to persuade him "You should leave, they wille looking for us and they will kill you" Heughs "Nobody ising to save you little girl" And then I copse. He grabs a hold of my head and turns me to him "Its all your fault, if you would have been able to shift you could have been strong enough to save them and maybe even kill me" He then starts unbuttoning my jeans and my eyes fill with tears. I beg him with my eyes not to do this but he just winks. When my pants are off he sees the paper peeking out of the back pocket of the jeans and takes a lot at them. He quickly scans it and then faces my parents. "Congrattions, your daughter was epted to Walker''s academy, too bad you both will be dead to see her go and she will probably die also, but still big aplishment" he says as he starts talking the rest of my clothes off. I try to move or scream but my body doesn''t listen. "Watch as I take the innocence of your daughter just because you are too weak to stop me" The evil guy says to my parents then I feel a piercing pain on my lower half of my body. My eyes fill with tears as the pain increases. "Please stop, no I don''t like this" I beg, I just needed this to stop. He just kept going. After a few minutes of pleasuring himself the evil man takes a few minutes then starts again. And again, and again. I felt numb, tears stopped flowing and I just stared at the evil guy as he stole my innocence and stomped on it. And then from the corner of my eye I saw Maddox. I had never seen him like this. His eyes held this hate that chilled me to the bone, he quickly approached the evil guy who was too busy to hear Maddox coming and ripped him off of me and threw him against a tree. Shifting Maddox attacked him, blood seeped out of the evil guy but just as the guy passed out Maddox stopped, not making an effort to kill him and my eyes widened. Why didn''t he kill him? I see Maddox look at me then at our parents and he goes to me first. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Nikki talk to me" he says, his eyes pleading but I couldn''t.y body wouldn''t let me. So I just helplessly stared at him. "They''re on there way Nikki, just hang on" Maddox says taking his shirt off and putting it on me then rocking me back and forth while saying soothing words. I then see the main pack warriors and the pack doctor walk into the clearing. Everyone starts working. "What do you want to do with him?" Logan, the head warrior asks, pointing to the evil man. Maddox quickly whispers something and Logan nods ties the evil man''s hands together and then roughly grabs him by the scruff of his shirt and drags him out of my sight. The rest is all a haze and next thing I know I wake up in the pack''s medical center. *sh back over* Jayda''s POV "I was only 14 when that happened, the evil man. He took everything from me. Rouges will always do that to you. Take everything that matters to you and destroy it" Nikki says. Tears are running down my face while Nikki tells me the story of everything that happened to her. What she had to go through, nobody deserves that. That''s why Maddox and Nikki hate Rouges so much. The question that keeps nagging my brain is, Maddox didn''t kill him, what happened to him? So I decide to ask her. "What happened to the rouge, you know. The evil man" I ask hesitantly She looks at me and I quickly say "If you don''t want to talk about it anymore then I totally get it" Nikki shakes her head "I want to tell you, you deserve to know the whole story of why your mate isn''t the happy, easy going guy he once was" I nod "I woke up a week after from an induceda..." She starts *shback Nikki''s POV* I wake up with a small scream, the images of the evil man hadn''t left my mind even in my unconscious state. Maddox was quickly at my side "You''re awake" he breathes a sigh of relief. I just stare at him, my eyes filled with tears at the thought of what happened. "Where''s mom and dad?" I ask frantically. Maddox looks away "They''re gone" I shake my head "What do mean they are gone? Where did they go? Why did you let them leave? I need them!" I yell, my body shaking with sobs. Maddox quickly wraps his arms around me in a hug but its not one of his usual hugs, its cold and detached "They died, we tried to save them but you were all injected with silver and you know how bad silver is for wolves. You were lucky you are human or you would have died too" "Get your hands off me!" I shout, Maddox quickly takes a step back and I rip all of the cables that were attached to me, including the IV who after I ripped it out made my hand start bleeding. Maddox eyes widen and he makes a move to stop me but I am already out the door. "Mom? Dad? Where are you? mom, dad please!" I yell, I look at the waiting room to see my other brother Kyle. "Kyle, where are our parents?" I ask, tears streaming down my face uncontrobly. "I''m sorry Nikki, when I flew in they had already passed away" Kyle says as he too starts crying. Kyle walks towards me and hugs me. Maddox walks to the waiting room a few minutester, his face nk. "I''m going to go, I''ll call Dr. Jenny on the way out " he says then he is gone. I stared at the well where he just walked out of. "He just left, why did he leave? Doesn''t he know we need him?" I ask my twin brother. He shrugs "He''s been doing that since I got here, every time he gets stressed he leaves thenes back as if nothing happened" "I need my older brother Kyle, I want him back" Dr. Jenny walks into the room with a new IV in hand "Let''s go Nicole, we need to get you back to bed, the more you rest the sooner you will leave" I shake my head "I want to leave now" "You can''t, you need to get better" Dr. Jenny says motioning me to start walking. "I told you I am not going" I snap but Kyle gently grabs my hand. "Let''s go sis, it''ll be over soon" Kyle whispers leading me into my hospital bed. After Dr. Jenny connects me to the IV again, she leaves the room. "Go to sleep Nikki, I''ll be here when you wake up" Kyle says and I quickly doze off. ?A few dayster? I wake up scream, my body dripping with sweat. Tonight, like every other night I wake up screaming from a nightmare about the evil man. My bedroom door quickly opens and like every other night Kyle walks in to console me and then like every other night I hear the front door m close. Its an endless cycle. It happens every night. I have a nightmare, wake up screaming, Kylees in and Maddox ms the door shut and leaves the house. He stays out for hours, I know he isn''t sleeping. The bags under his eyes tell me that, but then again none of us are. We are all dealing with grief differently. Kyle and I are sticking together while Maddox can rarely stand to be near us. He is cold towards everyone. Nobody dares to say a word to him knowing he''ll snap. Chapter 40: 40 Chapter 40: 40 It has gotten to the point that I worry that the old Maddox will nevere back. At first he tried to act like his old self, he tried to hug me, tried to smile but his hugs were cold and his smile was fake. I could see right through them. The way his eyes are empty but at the same time filled with ire. At first I thought it was me, I thought he med me for what happened. For what the evil man did to me but then after the days passed I figured out that the hate he felt wasn''t towards me. It was towards himself and towards the evil man. He med himself for what happened. He thought it was his fault but I know it wasn''t. After a few days he stopped trying to make me think that the old him was still there. Hepletely closed off, he didn''t hug me, he didn''t smile. And it hurt because even though Kyle and I are twins, Maddox and I had a stronger connection. Kyle was always flying around the world. But Maddox was always here with me and losing him felt like losing a part of myself. "Can you go to your own room Kyle? I want to sleep alone tonight" I lie. Kyle looks at me worriedly "What about the nightmares? "I won''t have them" I promise. He reluctantly nods "Okay, I love you sis" "Love you too Kyle" I say and watch as he leaves. I quickly stand up and see him close his bedroom door. When he does I grab a jacket and put it, and then some sneakers. I tip toe out of the house and look around. It was dark out and I couldn''t see anyone. "What are you doing out?" I let out a scream at turn around to see Maddox standing there with jeans and a ck hoodie. "I-uh, um what are you doing out?" i ask instead. "I am an adult, you are a kid. Go back inside" He orders. I shake my head defiantly "No" Maddox clenches his jaw "Go back inside. I was on my way to the-. Somewhere and your fucking loud footsteps interrupted me so get back inside and go to sleep" I sigh, my eyes watering slightly. It hurt that he was talking to me like that. Maddox''s face soften and he whispers "Just go back inside" And with that he starts walking away. I walk back into the house and look at the window. When I see where Maddox walks into my heart speeds up. I quickly open and close the door not really worried about Kyle hearing since he like me hasn''t shifted yet and won''t hear anything. I run towards the cer, my dad had shown me it a long time ago. He had told me to stay away there is no way I am doing that. I slowly put my hand on the handle of the metal door and wince as it creaks while it opens. When I walk in I immediately see people inside cells. Most were sleeping but about two were awake a looking at me creepily. I pulled my jacket closer to myself as I walked through the dim lit hall. My heart was beating a million times a second and I was questioning why I even walked in here. When I reach the end of the hall I see another metal door that I carefully open while praying that nobody on the other side is there to kill me. Inside the room with the metal door was the evil man, as soon as I saw him my heart started beating even faster than before and my head started pounding. The evil man was obviously unable to hurt me now though. He was sitting in a dentist like chair where his hands and feet were cuffed which what I am guessing its silver. To say he was in a bad shape was an understatement, he had deep wounds all over his body some had pus and some had blooding out of it. His whole face was swollen, in a way he almost couldn''t open his eyes and there was a lot of blooding from his crotch area, like if it was dripping. The evil man looked to be passed out at the moment. I heard loud footsteps from another door and quickly hid behind a few boxes. I peeked through the side and saw Maddoxe inside the room. He was wearing jeans, a ck hoodie and had his headphones sting loudly. Maddox was holding a bucket full of something at sshed it on the evil guy. He threw the bucket and everything on him. "Wake up" Maddox growled. The evil man slowly opened his eyes and Maddox grabbed a knife and without even blinking made a long cut down the side of his face. The evil man squirmed and yelled but Maddox kept going. Maddox then takes off his headphones and turns to the smiles at the evil guy, a cruel sadistic smile. "With what hand did you inject my sister and my parents?" Maddox asks calmly. The evil guys starts crying "Please, I am sorry. Let me go" he begs and Maddox stabs him in the thigh. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maddox clenches his jaw "I asked you what hand" "The right one" The evil man gasps out. Leaving the knife in his thigh Maddox grabs some kind of weird looking scissors and grabs the evil man''s right hand. "Please no, stop" The evil man pleads but Maddox doesn''t listen. Instead he tight grasps the wrist of the evil man and one by one starts cutting off The evil man''s fingers. "Did you stop when my sister told you to?" Maddox asks. The evil man starts sobbing "It''s different, you are cutting me open! Nobody deserves this pain!" Maddox stares at the evil man with hate and in one quick movement pulls the knife out of his thigh and made a deep gash on his stomach. All the evil guy can do is cry and scream as Maddox continuously tortures him. Just like all I could do was cry when he was abusing me. "You r?ped my sister, you killed my parents and you want me to stop?" Maddox hisses. "Let me go man" The evil man pleads. Instead of answering Maddox takes another knife and stabs the evil man in the crotch area where it had already been bleeding before but it was now bleeding 5 times as much. The evil man screams and then passes out probably from the pain. "Why don''t you kill him?" I surprise myself by saying, Maddox immediately turns around with wide eyes. "What are you doing here Nicole?" He asks, slowly walking towards me. I shrug "I followed you" "Are you scared of me now?" Maddox asks me and for the first since what happened he showed some emotion. Shaking my head I answer "I am not scared of you" I hug Maddox tightly and he tenses. "I have blood all over me" he mumbles patting my head. "I need a hug Maddox, please" I beg and he nods. Wrapping his hands around me tightly. "I''m scared of what it will make me" Maddox says after a while. I pull away "What?" He sighs "I am scared of what killing him will make me. I am not the same guy I was 2 weeks ago and we all know. If I kill him I will be a killer." "Then don''t kill him Maddox" I say softly but Maddox shakes his head. "I need to kill him, if I don''t I''ll go insane. I am so filled with hate. Towards him, myself. I know if I kill him it will all be over." Maddox looks at the ground. "Then kill him, right now" I say. Maddox nods "I will, but I am going to walk you home first" I shake my head "No Maddox, I need this. I need to know he is dead. I need the nightmares to be over. To know he can''t get to me anymore and hurt me." Without even questioning me Maddox nods then grabs a de. He then grabs The evil man''s hair and starts cutting evil man''s head off. I see as blood starts pouring out of the evil man''s neck and start feeling a calmness. Knowing he will never hurt me again. When his head ispletely off of his body Maddox throws it on the floor and does the same with the de then walks toward a small sink and washes his hands. I give him a small smile and he gives me a half a smile back. *shback over* Jayda''s POV "-And after that Maddox stopped trying to avoid me and Kyle. We started being a family again. Maddox is a quarter of the self he once was. With us only though. With people who aren''t Kyle or me then he acts closed off. I didn''t think he would start bing the Maddox we once knew. But then he met you and he smiles more. He jokes around more and I actually think that one day the old Maddox wille back" Nikki says looking at me with a smile. By the end of this story I am full on sobbing, I can''t help it. Maddox and Nikki went through so much yet they are so strong. "Its okay, there there Jayda. Don''t cry" Nikki mumbles rocking me back an forth. "Wait why are youforting me?" i ask, wiping my nose with a napkin. Nikki grins "Because you are weeping like a baby" Baby. Baby! "Oh Nikki I am so sorry! You wanted to tell me about your problem and didn''t even have a chance to. You can tell me now." I say, feeling awful I interrupted her story with my crying. She looks at the floor "The silver the guy injected into me did something. The doctors still don''t know why but I haven''t been able to get pregnant." "Why don''t you get someone else to carry your baby?" I ask her. "Like a surrogate?" Nikki asks. "Yes, it will be 100% your baby. Just that someone else will carry it. And if everything fails there is always adoption Nikki" I tell her with a smile and her eyes light up. "That is a great idea, I am going to tell Luke right away" She says standing up. "We still need to pay, go ahead and call Luke of you want I''ll pay and be right out" I say and Nicole nods and walks outside to call her mate. I signal the waiter and pay for our food. I walk outside and see a guy smoking next to the door. As soon as the smell of smoke enters my nose nausea hit me and I run towards the bushes and puke all of my food. Nikki is immediately beside me, grabbing my hair as I vomit my guts out. When I am finally done I wipe my mouth. Reaching for my purse I grab a water bottle and take a gulp then spit it out to get the ugly vomit taste out of my mouth. "Are you okay?" Nikki asks me and I nod. "I think I am sick, every time I smell sea food or cigarettes I puke. Its awful" I whine and Nikki looks at me with a face splitting grin. "Jayda?" Nikki says. "Yeah?" I ask. "Lets go to the pharmacy" Chapter 41: 41 Chapter 41: 41 Jayda''s POV Nikki quickly dragged me to her car, her grin lighting up her face. I put my seatbelt on and turn to her. "What has gotten into you?" I ask with a smallugh. "You told me you''ve been vomiting everytime you smell sea food or someone smoking" Nikki mentions and I nod. "Yeah, I hate it. It leaves this nasty taste in my mouth and my throat feels acidly" "You also have been sexually active with my brother for about a month already" she says and my eyes widen. Blushing, I mumble "Can we please not talk about my sexual life. It''s awkward talking about it" Nikki stares nkly at me. "Why is it awkward?" "Because he is your brother" I exim covering my face. She rolls her eyes "Anyways, ignoring your stupid logic. When was thest time you''ve had your period?" I shrug "I am irregr so I can go months without my period" "Hmm, that doesn''t tell me much but the fact that you vomited means something!" Nikki points out. I nod slowly "Yes, that smoking is disgusting" "No!" Nikki snaps and I raise my hands in mock surrender. "Chill" I mumble and she sighs. "You are being difficult" I snort "I know what you are thinking Nicole, but I am not pregnant. I think I would have figured it out already if I was" Nikki puts her seatbelt on, then starts driving "We''ll see" 5 minutester I speak up. "Nikki" "Yeah?" She asks, fiddling with the radio. "I need to go pee" I say, crossing my legs. She frowns "Again? You went pee while we were at lunch and before we left home" I shrug, fidgeting in my seat "I don''t know. Maybe I drank too much. Who knows. Who cares just stop somewhere before I urinate in your car" I snap. "Well then, okay" Nicole mumbles and pulls over in front of a bar. I quickly jump out of the car and practically sprint towards the bathroom inside the bar only to find it locket. Shit. I quickly walk towards the bar. "Hey, excuse me. Could you please give me the key to the bathroom" I ask urgently. The bartender looks at me. "You can''t use the bathroom if you don''t purchase something" I sigh "Give me a water bottle" He shakes his head "We don''t have anymore water bottles. Sorry" he says not sounding sorry at all. "Then give me anything, I just want to use the damn bathroon." I hiss through clenched teeth. The bartender sighs as if he had the weight of the world on his shoulders "I''ll make you a mojito" "Whatever, just give me the damn key" I growl out. "Money first" the bartender tells me. I hand him a 10 dor bill and practically rip the keys from the bartenders hand. When I finally get to the bathroom I sit on the toilet and relieve myself. Thank the lord. I actually thought I was going to pee my pants thanks to that asshole. When I am finally done I wash my hands and flush the toilet. Walking out the bathroom I re at the bartender. "What''s my change?" i ask. "Oh, i put the rest on the tip jar since you left so quickly" The bartender says, a smirk on his face. "Fuck you" I say about to grab the mojito but thinking better of it, if what Nikki suspects is correct I won''t risk the health of my baby. "Wouldn''t you want to" the bartender shouts after me. Without looking back I raise my middle finger in the air. I exit the bar and open the door to the passenger side and plop down on the seat. "What''s got you in a bad mood? Did you pee yourself? You don''t smell like pee" Nikki says as soon as i get in. "Stupid bartender was being an ass" I mumble. Nikki freezes "What did he do? Did he touch you? I swear if he did anything to you or your baby I will rip him to shreds" she starts taking off her seatbelt but I stop her. "It''s nothing Nikki, he just made me mad" I say quickly and she reluctantly nods. "And Nikki, I am probably not pregnant" She waves me off, then speeds off "You are, not lets go to the damn pharmacy" And 30 minutester, here we were in the pregnancy test aisle at the local Walgreens. Nikki takes one of each. "I don''t think I can pee that much" I start then say "who am I kidding, I want to pee again" Nikki shakes her head and starts leading me towards the line. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The cashier looks at me judgmentally when I hand her the pregnancy test and her face says ''Great, another teen mom'' "Why the hell are you looking at my sister like that" Nikki snaps from behind me, looking more intimidating than ever. "I am not looking at her" the woman shrugs rolling her eyes. Nicole''s eyes turnpletely ck and the womanpletely pales then faints. Most likely from being scared. Nicole shakes her head then drags me towards another cashier. I stare at Nikki. "Why are you acting like that?" "Like what?" Nikki asks. I think about it for a second "Like Maddox" Nicoleughs "How am I acting like Maddox?" I shrug "You are acting over protective and stuff" "Oh that, well you are carrying my nephew or niece so I have to protect you" She says. I decided against telling her I might not be pregnant. Shaking my head I answer "You don''t have to protect me" "I do now shush" She says and pays for the pregnancy tests, we both walk to the car and drive to the pack vige. Maddox and Luke were both working at Maddox''s office which is in our house so Nikki and I decide it''s better if I take the test at her house. I hadn''t said it out loud but I was hoping I was indeed pregnant, I want to start a family with Maddox so why wait? But what if I am not pregnant? I already have my hopes up and I will surely be crushed if it turns out negative. Sighing I walk into the bathroom, pee on the multiple pregnancy tests Nikki and I had bought then put them on the sink and washed my hands. I put a timer on my phone. I walk out the bathroom and Nikki stumbles off of her chair "What was it? Are you pregnant?" I smile nervously "I don''t know, I have to wait 5 minutes minutes" Nikki walks towards her and Luke''s bed andys on it face down. "How long has it been?" She asks. "20 seconds" I answer, pacing around the room. She sighs "This is torture" I nod in agreement. After what felt like forever my phone beeps. Nikki quickly stands up. "Go check!" She urges. Nervously I walk towards my bathroom and take a look at the sticks. After starring at the result for a few seconds I slide down the wall, tears running down my face. I can''t believe this is happening-- I mean I can but wow. A teeny tiny baby is growing inside of me. Maddox and I will be parents. I put a hand over my stomach where I am guessing the baby is suppose to be and smile. This is good, this is great. Chapter 42: 42 Chapter 42: 42 A knock on the door interrupts my train of thoughts. "Jayda? What are you doing? Come out" Nikki asks from the other side of the door. I stand up from the floor, tears still running down my face and open the door. As soon as Nikki sees me her face falls. "It''s alright Jayda, it will happen soon" She says, thinking my tears are because I am not pregnant. I quickly shake my head "No, I um I am pregnant. I am just so happy I-" I start crying again. I am just so happy. Nikki quickly hugs me "I am going to be an aunt" she squeals and starts crying too. "I am so happy for you guys. I can''t believe I will be an aunt. A baby i can spoil rotten" Nikki says grinning trough the tears. I nod "You will be a great aunt" "Aunty Nikki, I like the sound of that" she giggles. I giggle. "What do you think it will be? She shrugs "Who knows, but who cares I will love him or her either" I sigh happily "I will too" "When will you tell Maddox?" Nikki asks. I shrug "Probably tonight. I wanna surprise him with it" "How?" She asks, while putting her hair in a ponytail. "I was actually thinking of putting it in a box and say I have a present for him. Then when he opens the box the pregnancy test will be there" "That''s a great idea, I''m going to get a box and we can put like the cute little decorative colorful papers so its harder to find" with that she leaves the room and I am left there smiling like an idiot. About 5 minutester Nicole walks in with a dark blue gift box with a lime green bow. "I didn''t find the cute little papers but I found confetti" Nikki says dumping three bags of colorful confetti into the box. "It''s alright, confetti will work" I shrug walking to the bathroom a taking one of the pregnancy sticks. And dumping the rest of them in the trash. "I''m nervous" I confess while putting the pregnancy stick inside the box under all of the confetti. "Why?" Nicole asks and I shrug. "How Maddox will react. He looked happy when I told him that I didn''t mind having pups but what if he doesn''t want one right now. What will I do then?" I ask, running my hands through my hair anxiously. Nikki shakes her head. "I am sure he will be happy" I frown "But what if he isn''t? I will have be heartbroken but I would never get rid of my baby so I would have to leave the pack and move to another state and take care of my baby alone and what will I I say when they ask where the dad is? Will I lie or will I tell them the truth. I don''t want to leave Maddox he is amazing and I love him but There isn''t another way. I refuse to get rid of my babe-" I ramble. "Woah, woah woah! Calm down Jayda" Nikki tries to interrupt me but I keep going. "That''s it, I won''t tell Maddox anything. If I don''t tell him then he won''t leave me. And when the baby comes I''ll just leave when he kicks me out....shit what about when I start showing? Maybe he will think I just got fat-" I say quickly but Nikki cuts me off. "STOP! You are talking crazy. Calm the fuck down Jayda. Maddox will never kick you out and you will definitely not keep his baby away from him" She snaps, clearly irritated and I start crying. "I just don''t want him to leave me" Nikki''s face softens "He won''t. My brother is capable of anything, except leaving you." "I just-" I start but get cut off by a knock on Nicole''s bedroom door. "Hey girls, hide all those tampons and everything you woman talk about cause I am about to walk in" Luke says from behind the door making me snort. "Come in Luke" I say, wiping my eyes. Luke opens the door and smiles at me but then frowns when he sees Nikki''s and I''s red eyes from crying so much today. He quickly hugs Nikki "What happened?" He asks frantically. I shrug "Let Nikki tell you, I need to go home now, Bye guys." I hug Nikki and Luke then grab the box of my way out. I try to make the 5 minute walk towards Maddox''s and I''s home the longest I can but when it starts pouring cats and dogs I have no choice but to hurry up. When I get to the house, as soon as I get to the house I wash my face so I don''t show any signs of being crying. I slowly walk up to our room and see Maddoxing out of the shower. "Hey Jayda" Maddox greets giving me a quick peck on the lips. "Hi" I mumble. Maddox gets dressed then with a sigh plops down on the bed. I sit down on the bed next to him, putting the box on myp. "How was your day?" I ask. "Awful, nobody was doing their job correctly and identally epted a request for someone to join the pack" Maddox says, his face twisting in anger. "Why is that such a bad thing?" I voice my thoughts and start handing him the box but his response stops me. He runs a hand through his hair "I just don''t like new people joining the pack. We are fine with the amount of people we have" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I frown "So you don''t want no more people?" He shakes his head "Nope" "Oh" I mumble hugging the box to my chest. "What''s on that box?" Maddox asks suddenly. My eyes widen and I shake my head quickly "Nothing, just nothing" I say. There''s no way I am telling him about this, call me selfish but I want to have him all to myself before he finds out I have a baby and I have to leave the state. "You''ve been fidgeting with the damn box since you got here so what is it?" Maddox asks again. "It''s nothing Maddox" I mumble. "I saw you were about to give it to me then you stopped, I really want to know" Maddox says, looking at the box. I giggle nervously "Its just a stupid present I had for you but its not important so I''m just going to throw it away" I start standing up before the box is ripped from my hands. "Nothing thates from you is stupid Jayda" Maddox says opening the box and looking through the confetti, ignoring my protests. "There''s nothing here--wait found it. Is this a pen?" He asks then starts talking it out of the box. When he sees what it is his eyes widen. His mouth opens and closes. I look down, this is it. He will tell me to leave. Suddenly I am tackle into aying position on the bed and Maddox is on top of me with the biggest smile I have ever seen on him. "You are giving me a pup?" Maddox asks, kissing me all over my face. His smile still present. "You are giving me a baby Jayda, I am going to be a dad" The joy I hear in his voice makes me feel stupid for ever doubting him. Maddox pulls me back to a sitting position and hugs me harder than anyone has ever hugged me before, its almost painful. "Jayda! We are going to be parents. There''s a baby growing inside of you. My baby! I put him there" Maddox exims, his grin not faltering and I giggle. Maddox lifts up my shirt and starts kissing my stomach. "I''ve never been this happy" he admits. "I''ve never been this relieved" "Why are you relieved?" Maddox asks. I look at him sheepishly "I kinda thought you wouldn''t want me and that I would have to move to another state" Maddox looks at me, and blinks. Once, twice, thrice. Then he bursts outughing "Are you serious? You thought I would leave you?" I shrug and rolls his eyes grabbing my head in his hands he looks at me in the eye "I will never leave you. Ever. You are stuck with me until I die" "What if I die first?" I ask him. "I won''t allow it" Chapter 43: 43 Chapter 43: 43 Maddox''s POV I stare at a sleeping Jayda beside me. She looks so beautiful, and now she is carrying a baby. Our baby. I still can''t believe I will be a father. The silly grin has yet to leave my face even hours after she gave me the news. This is definitely the happiest day of my life, I will finally start a family with Jayda. Jayda stirs in her sleep and her eyes flutter open. "Maddox" she mumbles. "Yes?" I answer softly. Jayda rubs her eyes tiredly "What time is it?" "3:56am" I answer tracingzy circles on her back. She yawns "Come cuddle, I want to sleep" "Okay" I say, wrapping my arms around her and kissing the top of her head. "Let''s sleep" ************************************** So what did you think. Haha. JK! There''s more. ? ? Jayda''s POV I wake up Maddox''s hands wrapped around my form. I smile widely when I see that one of his arms is protectively around my stomach. I carefully untangle his arms from around me and slowly walk to our bathroom and brush my teeth. Poor Maddox must be exhausted, he went to sleep extremelytest night. I decide to make him a good breakfast in bed. I skip down the steps and finally get to the kitchen. I decide to make him a torti with some bacon, toast and some coffee. First I out two slices of bread in the toaster. Then I take, the egg carton, green peppers, onions cheese, ham and bacon out if the fridge. I take the cutting board and put it on the counter. Grabbing a knife I start cutting the green peppers in little square pieces. I then start cutting the onions only to hiss a few secondster when I cut my finger. I walk to the since and start rinsing my finger, willing it to stop bleeding. It kind of stung thanks to the onions. "What are you doing out of bed" Maddox asks with a frown as he walks down the stairs. "I am making you breakfast" I answer, grabbing a paper towel and wrapping it around my finger. Maddox sniffs the air and his eyes zero on my bleeding finger. In seconds he is next to me "What happened?" He asks, his eyes worriedly scanning my finger. I shrug "I was cutting some onions and I identally cut my finger but it''s nothing serious" "Nothing serious? It''s bleeding!" Maddox exims, running his hands over his face. Okay, he was freaking out. "Maddox it''s nothing. Its just a small cut" I say waving my finger in front of his face. It wasn''t even bleeding that much. Maddox scowls "What if it get''s infected? It could harm the baby and-" "Oh my gosh Maddox calm down. Nothing is wrong. I just need a bandaid or something. I promise you its alright" I say giving him a hug then wrapping my finger around in another paper towel. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "I''m going to get you a bandaid" Maddox huffs and goes upstairs. Sighing I turn back to my breakfast making. I start cutting the onions again and almost cut myself again when Maddox''s voice startles me. "What are you doing? You are going to hurt yourself again" He says loudly "Maddox I am making breakfast, leave me alone" I hiss. This is getting annoying really fast. "First of all I won''t leave you alone because I have your bandaid and second of all I''ll make breakfast. You goy down" Maddox says calmly. I snatch the bandaid from his hands and wrap it around my cut. "Maddox I can make breakfast" I say, annoyed. "I know you can but you must be tired let me make it. I''ll bring it to you and you can eat in bed" He says, taking the toasts out if the toaster and putting them on a te. "No! Maddox I am making you food in bed! I wanted to make you breakfast not the other way around" I say, feeling a sudden anger. "Jayda, calm down. You are getting stressed and it can hurt the baby" Maddox voice is calm and collected which only makes me angrier. "Stop it! You are being so overbearing right now! Give me space! I am not freaking handicapped its a baby. Just leave me the hell alone" I yell, and storm up to the room. He needs to stop. I am expecting a baby, I am not a baby. He needs to let me do what I always do. I refuse to be treated like this. As soon as I m the bedroom door my emotions change like a switch and I start crying. I just wanted to make breakfast, and he was just being protective and I was mean to him. He probably hates me now, he didn''t run after me. He probably left the house to be with Anna. Anna. I am going to kill her if Maddox went to see her. I will cut her in little tiny square pieces just like I cut the green peppers and the onions. I don''t care what Ian thinks, killing his sister will be worth it. I start pacing around the room. What if Maddox didn''t go see her? What if he just leaves me and moves to another state. Or worse, what if he sends me to another state. He is probably in his office buying me the ticket to ska right now. I don''t want to go to ska. Its cold and I heard some times there''s no sunlight. I hear a knock on the door and Maddox walks in with a tray with scrabbled eggs with bacon and toast. I was nning on making him an omelette not scrabbled eggs. Maddox slowly puts the tray on the bed and looks at me. "I am just came here to bring you breakfast. I''ll be in my office" Maddox tells me carefully and starts turning around when I stop him. "No!" I yell and run towards him and wrap my arms around his waist tightly. "I don''t want to go to ska, Maddox please don''t buy my ticket. I am sorry." I beg frantically, tears running down my face. "Woah" Maddox mumbles "What are you talking about?" He asks while hugging me back. I shake my head "Nothing, I am just sorry" He grabs my face in both hands and kisses me. "It''s alright Jayda, but you know I am just worried about you right?" I nod "Yes but you keep treating me like a kid and it pisses me off. I just want you to treat me normally" "Its hard, you are carrying my pup. All I want to do is protect you and the baby." He sighs. "Nothing is going to happen to us, besides. Its not like I am doing anything reckless. All I am doing is making you breakfast." I point out. He rolls his eyes "You cut your finger" "Maddox don''t start" I snap and he sighs muttering a ''whatever''. "You are awfully moody today" Maddox says with a grin. I grin back "You''re awfully not moody today" Heughs "I have a reason to not be moody. The woman I love is carrying my pup" My smile widens "You are going to be a great dad" Maddox chuckles "I sure hope so" I giggle then frown "Speaking of dads. I think it''s time I talk to mine" I guess it''s finally time to hear what he has to say. "Are you going to tell him about our baby?" Maddox asks and I shrug. "It depends on how it all goes" Chapter 44: 44 Chapter 44: 44 Jayda''s POV. "Are you sure you want to do this? You don''t have to. Confrontations might not be good for our baby" Maddox tries to talk me out of it for the hundredth time. He thinks that if I talk with my father then I will get too stressed and die or something. I sigh exasperated "Maddox, we will just talk. We won''t argue" "Jayda, you exploded on me just because I was going to make breakfast instead of you." He points out. I ignore him "You were fine with it two minutes ago! Why don''t you want me to talk to him now?" "Because you have been acting irrational today. Maybe you should do it tomorrow" he suggests and I re. "Are you kidding me Maddox? Did you just call me irrational? How dare you!" I hiss. He takes a deep breath as if to calm himself. "Look, you are driving me crazy. Calm down and just do it tomorrow" His tone is strained as if he wants to snap at me but deciding against it. I gape at him. How dare he? I stare at him for a few seconds and he stares back with a nk face, telling me he is not backing out. I start crying. "Why do you treat me like that? I just want to have a civilized conversation and can''t even stand to be around me!" Maddox runs his hand over his face and starts at me in panic "Jayda no I didn''t mean that. It''s just. Ugh fine. I''ll call Leonardo so hees over." I immediately stop crying, wiping my face "Okay" I give him a quick hug and he stares at me in shock. "Ummmm..." Maddox trails of and I smile. "I need to wash my face. Tell my father to meet me at your office. I want to talk to him alone. And please don''t argue with me over this. I need to do this alone" I mumble then walking towards the bathroom. Maddox follows behind me. "Done, told him to be here in 5 minutes." I rinse my face, trying to erase all of the signs I was crying. "I don''t know how you use mind link so much. It gives me a headache." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He shrugs "You get used to it" As I was wiping my face with a towel Maddox hugs me from behind "Are you sure you don''t want me to be with you? I won''t talk or anything" he says kissing the top of my head. "I''m sure, if I need you then I''ll call you." Say turning around and giving him a tight hug. He sighs, lifting my shirt up and rubbing my still t stomach "I love you guys" I grin "We love you too" "We need to go to visit Dr. Jenny. She needs to check everything with the baby is going smoothly" "Yeah we do" I nod. We hear a knock on the door. And Maddox pulls away. "Let''s go" I mumble and walk with Maddox towards the front door. Maddox opens it and my father is standing there. His brown, short hair was damp and his face was freshly shaved. He was wearing a dark blue t-shirt and a ck pants. When he saw me he smiled. "Jayda, Alpha Maddox" he greets and Maddox scowls at him. "Beta" Maddox says, his voice like steel. I had never seen Maddox be so hostile towards my father. "What did you want to talk about Alpha is it about the new pack member?" My father asks. Maddox shakes his head "You aren''t talking to me. Jayda wanted to talk to you" Leonardo looked surprised but nods "yeah of course" he quickly says. I stay quiet and Maddox leads all of us towards his office. When we get to the door Maddox turns to my dad. "Think twice before saying something hurts or disrespectful to Jayda. I will not hesitate to kill you because at the end of the day I can always find myself a new Beta" My dad stares at Maddox with wide eyes "Okay, I won''t" he bows his head and walks inside. Maddox kisses my forehead and leaves, leaving me to face my father. I walk inside and sit on Maddox chair behind his huge desk. When I am finally sitting I ignore my dad and start searching through Maddox''s draws until I find a packet of peppermint gun. I take one without offering my dad some. I finally turn to Leonardo to see him staring back at me. I clear my throat and he starts talking. "How are you Jayda?" He asks in a soft voice that reminds me of when I was younger, before he left. I grin sarcastically at him "Never been better" "I am happy to hear that" he says. "I''m sure, anyway You aren''t here to catch up. I want to know everything Leonardo" I say coldly. "About what?" He asks. I roll my eyes "About everything. About why you left, about why were you with my mom and had me in the first ce, about Jayson, about Karen. About how you cheated on my mother with Karen AND had had Jayson while you still yed house with my mother and I. I want to know absolutely everything." My father sighs running a hand through his hair. "I didn''t love your mother" is the first thing he says and I feel as if I had been punched in the gut. I wanted to cry. I wanted to cry and I wanted to kill him. How dare he just say he didn''t love my mom! I clear my throat once again "what do you mean? Why were you with her then?" "I had met Karen on my 16th birthday and it was love at first site and I knew I would spend the rest of my life with her. We were perfect for each other, we never argued and we were always together" he starts and I urge him to keep going. "But then nothing is ever as good as it seems, and even though we had a strong rtionship Karen couldn''t get pregnant. And as a Beta I need to have a baby so they could be the next Beta. We were both 22 when I suggested to find a human to have a baby with. Of course Karen was against it at first but we were both desperate to have a pup so I went ahead and found your mom. She was beautiful just like you. Blonde hair and perfect body I decided I wanted her-" I cut him off. "You disgusting asshole. How could you do this to her?" I yell, thank the lord the office was sound proof. "You said you wanted to know everything and that is what I am telling you. I know the only way you can forgive me is if you know the whole truth." He says calmly . "Okay keep going" I take a deep breath. Chapter 45: 45 Chapter 45: 45 "As I was saying, your mother was beautiful and even though I had a mate I wanted her. So as soon as I saw her I charmed her. I spent the rest of the day with her. A few monthster we started dating but she still wouldn''t have sex with me, she was against sex before marriage. Karen kept telling me to find someone else to have a baby with but I didn''t want to. The desire I felt for your mother was too much. So Against Karen''s wishes I married your mom. A yearter your mom got pregnant with you and I had never been happier, karen and I had nned to take you as soon as you were born and keep you as ours but when you were born we didn''t have the heart to do it so we decided to wait until you shifted and we would take you with us. Karen allowed me to stay with your mom as long as we didn''t have sex. She wanted me to be in your life. Karen saw you as her daughter, I took you to see her a couple times when you were little and you loved her. You could say I had a double life. I lived with you and your mom and when I told you guys I was at work I visited Karen. I loved being with two women, both were so different, one I loved and one I desired. I kept doing exactly what Karen told me not to I slept with your mother and Karen at the same time. It was a disgusting thing to do but I enjoyed it. Karen finally got pregnant after a lot of treatments and I was so happy, but I still didn''t leave your mom. Jayson was already 1 years old when Karen found out I was sleeping with your mom and was completely heartbroken. She told me if I didn''t leave your mom she would never forgive me and since I was the selfish man I have always been I just left without saying goodbye. I decided I wouldn''t try to take custody from your mom since I already had Jayson. I still loved you though and I suffered so much, you have no idea-" I stop him. "I''ve had enough. How dare you say you suffered a lot? You practically used my mother as a sex toy and left without taking her feelings into consideration. Did you once stop and think of how she felt? Hell did you even think about how Karen felt?" i growl out. "I know what I did was wrong but-" I cut him off once again. "If Maddox ever asks me if he can fuck another woman to have a pup I would rip him a new asshole. You don''t put your mate through that. In fact you don''t out anyone through that!" i snap. I am so angry and disgusted at him, I used to just be angry but deep inside I thought he would give me an exnation that would make me forgive him but after hearing how and why things happen allI feel towards him is even more hate. He not only yed me and my mother he yed Karen and somewhat Jayson too. "You disgust me" I say, finally letting the tears fall, I just couldn''t stop them, and before I know it I am sobbing and Leonardo is hugging me. Saying he is sorry over and over again. "How can you be so heartless as in to do something like that and then leave without a care in the world." "I did care Jayda, i cared for your mom. I may not have loved her but I did care for her, and I do love you. You are my only daughter and I am so proud of the woman you grew up to be." he says still hugging me. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "You don''t do that to people you care about" I say pushing him away and wiping my eyes. "All high ranking wolfs are like that, we don''t think things through." He says looking at me. I scowl "Maddox has a higher rank than you and he would never do that. I am sure of it." "I didn''t have another choice" he tries to excuse himself. "There is always another choice. You could have adopted or gotten a surrogate instead of using my mother then tossing her away like trash" I snap, tired of his bullshit. "I didn''t toss her away" He quickly says and I take the pack of gum and throw it at his face, doing the same thing with all of the papers that were on the desk, I also throw a paper weight at him but sadly he dodges it. "Stop it! Just stop. I am done. I don''t think I will ever be able to forgive you however I will stand you because of Jayson. I do want to have a rtionship with him and you will tell him we are siblings as soon as possible." I say standing up and brushing the imaginary dust of my clothes signaling the end of the conversation. "Jayda..." My father trails off. "Goodbye Leonardo, you can show yourself out" I mumble and leave the office. As soon as I exit the office Maddox is beside me. "Are you okay?" He asks and I nod, walking up the stairs. I hear the front door close and sigh in relief. At least he left. When we get to the room I copse on the bed, I am emotionally exhausted. Maddox plops on the bed next to me "Please tell me" "He never loved mom" I mumble, turning to face him instead of having my face buried in the pillows. He frowns "What do you mean?" "He slept with my mom just so he could have a kid. He actually nned to steal me from her. Who the hell does that?" I say with a scowl. Maddox shakes his head in disbelief. "Getting a new Beta is sounding better and better by the second" "No, don''t. If you do that Jayson won''t get to be Beta and he is really looking forward to it." I quickly say, I would never take Away from Jayson the right to be who he was born to be. Maddox rubs his eyes tiredly "Fine" "When is the new pack membering?" I ask with a yawn. Maddox scowls, clearly unhappy "He ising tomorrow" I snort "fun." He grins "You''ll have to greet him with me. You don''t have to be nice, you can be rude like me. Maybe take all of your sudden pregnancy anger on him so I don''t have to deal with it" I hit his shoulder "Shut up Maddox, I don''t get angry" "Sure, and I am a nice lovable person" He says sarcastically. I give him a quick peck on the lips and snuggle closer to the pillow, stillying on my side. "You are nice and lovable" He snorts "Sure" "You totally are" I pinch his cheek and instead of swatting me away he grabs my hand in his and kisses my hand then links my hand through his, further proving my point. "Jayda, I am an asshole." "You are the sweetest guy I have ever met" "Your opinion is biased" he points out. "How is it biased?" I ask with a chuckle. He smirks "You love me too much" I raise an eyebrow at him "Is that so?" He moves to straddle me "mhm" he dips down and kisses me. And you can all guess how we spent the rest of the day.... Chapter 46: 46 Chapter 46: 46 Jayda''s POV Today I woke up extra early, We were meeting the new pack member but before that I wanted to see Ellie and tell her the news and hang out with her for a while. The new pack member would be arriving at 9am and it was 6 in the morning so I still had time. I had a quick breakfast with Maddox who decided he would cook for me again then skipped happily to Ellie and Kyle''s house. I knocked loudly multiple times until Kyle opened the door. "Morning Jayda, Why are you here?" He says rubbing his eyes. I smile "Good morning and I came here to talk to my best friend." "Oh welle in, she is sleeping though" Kyle says stepping aside for me to walk in. "Oh well I''ll wait here while you wake her up" I say sitting down on the sofa. He quickly shakes his head "Hell no, you go wake her up. I learned the hard way not to wake Ellie up, I don''t want to be in the dog house again." I roll my eyes but nod in understanding, nobody gets in between Ellie and her sleep. Except me of course, I get a kick out of waking her up. "I''m going to eat" Kyle says and leaves me to wake up the beast, AKA his mate and my best friend. I stand up and slowly tip toe towards Ellie''s room. As soon as I close enough I jump on the bed and push her off, taking a few steps back so she doesn''t kill me. "What the actual fuck? I swear I will kill you Kyle. No more sex for a whole year" Ellie yells from the top of her lungs, still trying to untangle herself from the nkets. When she is finally free she scowls at me. "I want to hurt you so bad but I don''t do it in fear of Maddox brutally killing me" I grin "Maddox would probably do that" Rolling her eyes she throws a pillow my way which ends up hitting me square in the face. I burst outughing "Are you done?" She res "No" then throws me another pillow that I dodge. "C''mon I need to talk to you about something" I say whileughing downpletely on the bed. She straightens up quickly "I have to tell you something too" I instantly get excited, is she pregnant too? "You first" we both say in unison the burst outughing. "Let''s say it at the same time then?" I suggest, already mentally nning her baby and mine''s wedding. "Yeah, on three" Ellie says, her voice nervous. I hold my fingers up and on the count of three we both say "I''m pregnant" "I''m moving away with Kyle" We both freeze. A grin takes over Ellie''s face while My eyes fill up with tears. "You are pregnant?" She exims at the same time I say "You are leaving?" She sighs "I am, Kyle has never been one to stay in one ce and I want to travel with him. See the world, I want to explore" I engulf her in a tight hug "I don''t want you to go Eli. You are my best friend. My sister" I start sobbing, my tears staining her shirt. Ellie rubs my back soothingly "We will still talk Jay, plus we can FaceTime or something. I swear we will not loss contact. We will always be the best friends ever, just a little farther away from each other" her voice breaks at the end and she hugs me tighter. "I wille visit, I will visit a lot. I promise" Ellie adds, between tears. "Ellie, you''ve always been there. Since I met you, you have been the only one that has always there. You are the only one that has always been there" I say, pulling away slightly and wiping my runny nose with my sleeve. "Jayda now you have someone. You have Maddox who would kill anyone who dared toy a finger on you, you have Nikki who loves you like family, you have a brother, you have the whole pack. You are not alone. And I am one call away since I know you don''t like mind linking" She finished with a grin, her red puffy eyes still had tears running down just like mine. I take a deep breath "When are you leaving?" "We were nning on leaving next month but now that I know you are pregnant there is no way I am leaving without meeting my niece or nephew first" She nudges me yfully. I grin, at least I will have her for a little bit for time even though it''s not that much longer since a werewolf pregnancyst 5 months. "I am going to be a mother" I mumble touching my stomach. "And I am going to be an aunt, I am so excited. I will get your baby so many presents from every ce I travel to" She says, practically jumping up and down in excitement. "How about you? Are they any pupsing in the near future?" I ask her. Ellie shakes her head "I am on the pill and Kyle always uses protection. He wants to show me the world before we start a family" "That''s nice" I say. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She nods "It is, anyways did you eat? I am starving" She says and stands up. "I already ate but I want coffee to wake me up or something. I am extremely tired" I say standing up and following behind her. As soon as I get to the living room the smell of tuna enters my nose and I run towards the bathroom to vomit my breakfast. Even after emptying my stomach, the smell of tuna was still in the air and I couldn''t stop gagging. "Are you okay?" Ellie asks frantically. I was still doubled over the toilet, gagging but since my stomach was already empty nothing came out, I couldn''t even speak. I quickly close the door and gag a few more times until I am finally calmed down. "That smell...the tuna, uh the smell of fish always upsets my stomach." i say taking a deep breath and washing my mouth with some water from the sink to try and get rid of the after vomit acid taste and smell. "Oh I am sorry Jay, I''ll tell Kyle to put it away or something" she says but I shake my head. "No, I am leaving. My stomach is upset now so I''d rather justy down for a bit before I have to go meet the new pack member." I mumble. "New pack member?" Ellie asks. I nod "Maddox is pretty mad about it, you know how he dislikes new people" Ellie snorts "Oh, I know. Remember the first time you guys met?" I roll my eyes "How could I forget? Anyways I really don''t feel well so I am going to head out" We hug each other "I love you Jayda" "Love you too Eli" Holding my breath I quickly open the bathroom door and exit the house. The first thing I do when I reach mine and Maddox''s home is brush my teeth, I make myself some tea to soothe my unsettled stomach theny down on my bed, deciding against telling Maddox I was back, he would only worry and he does enough of that already. So after drinking a few sips of the tea I finally fall asleep. Chapter 47: 47 Chapter 47: 47 Jayda''s POV. I jolt awake with my heart racing and check and take a quick look at the clock. I scramble out of the bed when I realize it''s already 10am which is an hourter than I should have slept. I run down the stairs and to Maddox''s office stopping right in front of the door, trying to fix my bed hair and wiping my eyes. Why did I have to over sleep today? Why not tomorrow? Opening the door all eyes snap to me. I awkwardly walk across Maddox''s office and stand next to where my mate is sitting. Maddox stands up "You''re awake, sit on my seat" I shake my head "No it''s alright" Maddox sighs but doesn''t sit back down instead he pushes the chair to my side so I can sit whenever I feel like it then turns to the unknown man. "This is my mate, Jayda. You will call her Luna, any other name and you will be kicked out, I didn''t want you here in the first ce so make the tiniest mistake and you will be out" Maddox says I clear my throat and the mans eyes snap to mine. "Nice to meet you" I give him a warm smile, holding my hand out for him to shake. He shakes my hand "Likewise, my name is Marco" "As I was saying" Maddox voice booms making Marco jump slightly. "You will be given a home, protection, a job and any other necessity and in return we will be expecting your upmost loyalty. Anything that happens you report it to me or the Luna. If you betray this pack I will very much enjoy torturing the shit out of you. I am very angry about you joining so just stay out of my way. You may leave, the Beta is waiting outside." Maddox dismisses. When Marco leaves I speak up. "Well that was rude" Maddox shrugs pulling me to him and hugging me "Rude is fun" I roll my eyes "No it isn''t, you should try being nice to people who aren''t me for a change" "I am nice to Nicole" he defends. "She is your sister, and sometimes you aren''t even nice to her" I point out. "Well I am nice to Ian" he says then shakes his head "No I''m not" I burst outughing. "I don''t really care if I am nice or not, all that matters is that they do as I say" I snort "You are such a controlling ass" he smiles "Call it what you want, it always ends up working in my favor." "You need to start being nice to strangers" "If I am nice to people that shows weakness, by being an ass to people no one can get close enough to hurt me." I stare at him "That is the saddest thing I''ve ever heard" Maddox rolls his eyes "It doesn''t matter, I have you and our pup. I don''t need anyone else" I smile at him, feeling my heart swell. "Now I have to get back to work" Maddox says and just like that the spell is broken. "fine" I mumble. "I love you" He grins. "Yeah, yeah. Goodbye" I say and leave his office and exit the house. I scan my surroundings and see the different pack members go on with their day. I then spot Marco and decide to apologize for Maddox''s behavior. I quickly walk over to the bench he was sitting at, staring nkly in front of him. His blonde hair moving in all directions because of the wind and his brown eyes as I stated before were nk. "Can I sit there?" I ask, motioning to the empty space beside him. Marco gives me a startled look then nods "Uh sure?" I sit down and we both sit down without saying a word, he being as stiff as a board. Talk about awkward. I clear my throat "So I just wanted to apologize for my mate''s attitude towards you." He waves me off "It''s alright, no need to apologize" "It wasn''t the best way to be greeted but just wait until he gets used to you. He will be nicer after that" I lie, theres no way Maddox will get nicer. But it''s better for him to think that it won''tst forever. Marco shrugs "Really it''s okay, I really appreciate you taking your time to apologize for him though" "No problem, I never really do anything." I say with augh and surprisingly heughs with me. He turns to me as if telling me could could have a conversation instead of me just starring at the side of his head while he stared ahead. "So, why did you want to move to this pack? From what I''ve heard you were in a pretty good pack" I question trying to make conversation. He instantly tenses and some unknown emotion can be seen in his eyes before he looks away "I well Just heard great things from this pack. Its one of the best and almost impossible to join. I have been trying for ages to join but my application always got denied" His voice was someone evasive, giving me some red gs but I decide on ignoring them and just keep talking to him. "Yeah, as Maddox probably already told you he doesn''t like new people in his pack. He already trusts the people here and feels we have just the right amount of members. Your application was identally epted" I say thest thing with augh. "Seriously? He must have not been happy" "He was furious but you have to understand him" I say and he nods. "Yeah I guess I would be too" Marco admits. "Yeah, anyways I better get going. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll introduce you to my two best friends then" and with that I make my way home. To waste yet another day sleeping. **3 MONTHS LATER** These past few months have been great, Maddox and I''s rtionship has been getting better and better. After I started hanging out with Marco Maddox was furious but I made him realize we were just friends: The more I hung out with Marco the happier I am he joined. He is like an older brother to to me. There are sometimes where he acts weird as if he was hiding something, there have been many times where I''ve seen him talking mysteriously on the phone and just some other stuff but then I remember he isn''t hiding anything because he has been nothing but nice to everyone since he got here. Nikki and Eli both like him, he is really shy so we have a lot of fun teasing him. Also My stomach has grown so much, I look as if I had eaten a small elephant, Maddox and I went to Dr.Jenny but decided against looking at the sex. All we know is that we are having more than one which is why my stomach is so huge. I was nowying down on the floor while Maddox tried to set up the crib. "What''s next?" My mate asks referring to the instructions I had in my hand. Izily raise my head to read the instructions "Umm connect part C to part 2B" Maddox starts drilling the parts together but immediately stops when an agonizing scream is heard from somewhere in the vige. He is on his feet in seconds, his face set in a scary expression. "Jayda, you stay here. Do note out of this room. Do you understand me?" He demands and I nod. And then he is gone. With great difficulty I finally stand up and think on my next move. If Maddox thinks I am going to stay here while he is out there dealing with I don''t know what then he is mistaken. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. So I quickly change into my maternity jeans and shirt and put on some sneakers and carefully go down the stairs and wobble out side of the house. I see a group of pack members gathered in on someone''s porch trying to peak inside. I start making my way there only to be stopped by one of the pack warriors named Garret "Luna, you don''t want to see that" he says gently grabbing my arm and pulling me on the opposite direction. "What happened? Tell me everything" I order and he bows his head. "6 pack members were found dead, the dad has his throat slit and the rest were injected with some kind of venom in their neck. The same way thete Alpha and Luna were killed" Garret says. "But that''s impossible, the person that killed them is dead" I say, trying to make sense of the situation. "Well either there''s someone else that has a thing for needles or the man that Killed Alpha Maddox''s parents somehow survived" Chapter 48: 48 Chapter 48: 48 Jayda''s POV "I think you should go back inside Luna" Garret says for the hundredth time, and i shake my head. I am no immediate danger and what kind of Luna would I be if I locked myself inside the house while everyone else is going through hell. Garret hasn''t moved from my side, he has been following me around the whole vige. I''ve been searching for About 10 minutes but I still haven''t found him. My dad''s house was empty, at least that''s what I thought until I found a basement. Since when do houses here have basements? I opened the door slowly only to be attacked by a mass of curly ck hair. Or almost attacked because Garret shifted in seconds and tackled the person to the floor before they even touched me. How the hell did he shift that fast? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Then I see who it was and roll my eyes "Why the hell did you try to attack me?" I ask Karen, asshole of a dad''s crazy wife. Garret still hadn''t shifted back, I guess he wasn''t joking around. His canines were hovering over Karen''s neck. "I thought you were the killer" Karen says her voice shaky. She was terrified. "Garret she told you it was an ident, please let go of her" I say awkwardly. Garret reluctantly shifts back and pulls away, his eyespletely ck and breathing heavily, adrenaline clearly running through his body. "Be fucking careful next time, if you hurt our Luna or her pups you will pay , I will make sure of it" Garret threatens, looking extremely scary. Karen scowls but takes a step back "She is my Luna too, also my step daughter. I would never hurt her" "Very well" He says stepping back so I could keep looking for Jayson but his posture is still stiff. "Where''s Jayson?" I ask Karen. "He is in the pups panic room. The Alpha sent all of the kids and teens who haven''t shifted there. Nobody can go in there until everything is over" She answers and I nod. "Thank you" I say curtly then I add "Do you have any pants for Garret?" He has been naked since he shifted and i just feel extremely awkward. "Uh, yeah. Theres a box with basketball shorts and sweat pants next to the front door" Karen says. "Okay, have a nice day?" I say stupidly. How can she have a nice day with everything that is going on. Eh, I don''t give two flying shits what she thinks. I walk out from the basement with Garret, not looking at him until he put on some pants. When he had sessfully out on some ck sweatpants I turned to him. "Why were you so hostile with Karen, i mean I know she almost attacked me but she didn''t" i wonder. "Everyone in the pack has a purpose, yours is to be the mother figure to the pack. And you wouldn''t be able to do that if you didn''t have a connection with the pack so every single member in this pack feels a connection to you. The pack warriors connection to you is much stronger. We want and will protect you at any cost. So to answer your question I was just following my instinct to protect you" Garret says with a smile. My eyes water "Thank means so much to me" I start and his eyes widen. "Are you going to cry?" He asks panicked. I wipe my eyes "i''m sorry, hormones" "It''s alright?" He says sounding confused. "Did Maddox tell you to follow me around?" I ask, not mad just curious. I can be a dumbass for being out but I am a smart dumbass who realizes that being alone when someone is attacking is a big no-no. Shaking his head he answers "No, I don''t think he has any idea you are outside" "Hmm, well let him think that then" I say. "I think its toote for that" Garret says his eyes focused on a very angry very finger licking looking Maddox storming our way. "I''m dead" I say but I wasn''t able to control my giggles, I have no idea why I found this hrious. I was about to apologize to Maddox when I see that instead of stopping in front of Garret and I he stormed passed us. I look at where he is headed and my eyes widen. Marco. Before I can tell Maddox to stop he grabs Marco by the throat and ms him against the concrete wall next to them. I gasp but Maddox calls Garret who immediately in seconds is next to him. "Take him to the cer, I''ll be there soon." Is all Maddox says and Garret starts dragging Marco by the arm. "Wait, what are you guys doing? Don''t hurt him!" I say when Marco''s eyes meet mine. Maddox''s eyes lock onto mine and I swear if looks could kill I would be dead. Maddox reaches me and grabs my wrist in a tight almost painful grip as he drags me to the Nikki''s front porch. "What the hell is your deal?" I snap, rubbing my wrist. He res harder "My deal is that you told me you would stay inside and then I see you fucking outside" "Maddox I am a grown woman I can do what I please" I growl. "Not when you are carrying my pups, after you''ve had them then you can do what ever the hell you want but until then you are going to walk yourself into Nicole''s house and stop being such a nuisance" Maddox says coldly. I take a step back. Woah. That hurt. "Did you seriously just say that?" I ask. Instead of seeing his face soften like I always do when we have an argument he just stares at me nkly. And its not like if he is hiding his emotions, he just doesn''t care. "Just go inside Jayda, I have no time for stupid things right now" Maddox says with a sigh. "You just said you don''t care what I do after I have the pups? I am a nuisance? Well fuck you Maddox. Go to hell for all I care." Saying all of those things hurt me alot, but I wanted him to feel something. Maybe to say sorry. But, of course when do things go as nned for me? He just stares at me with that empty stare, then says "Yes I just said that now bye. I have shit to do and with that he turns around. I try to open Nikki''s door but its locked so I knock while yelling "Open the damn door Nicole" A few secondster Nikki lets me in. She looks a wreck, not that I expected anything less. People in her pack are dying how she almost died and how her parents died. "How are you?" I ask. "I''m great, how''s Maddox?" "I don''t want to talk about it?" I say, my eyes already watering. This isn''t about me I need to control myself. She nods "So he is doing it again" she states. Chapter 49: 49 Chapter 49: 49 Jayda''s POV "He''s doing what again?" I ask then add "You know what? I don''t care. I am over it. If he thinks he can treat me like that and I''m going to be okay he is severely mistaken" I snap. Nikki frowns "But he-" I cut her off. "No! I don''t care. Now tell me how you are feeling and if you keep trying to bring Maddox up I''ll just go to Ellie''s house or something" I growl out, wobbling towards Nicole''s couch and slowly sit down on it, my stomach has been killing me today. They won''t stop moving and kicking. "I am just a little shaken up. A lot of memoriesing back you know? Its all a big nightmare" Nikki sighs. "A Nikki, I know whatever I say won''t make you feel better but I am here for you and if this sorry excuse of a killer dares toy a finger on you I will make him regret his existence" I say with an encouraging smile. Nicole looks at me for about 2 full minutes thenughs "I can''t imagine you doing that" "I ampletely serious, oh and where is Luke?" I ask, noticing hisck of presence. "He is the lead warrior so he had to be outside. He might be at the cer or at your house figuring this out with your mate or the other pack warriors" Nikki shrugs. I scowl "Maddox took Marco to the cers." "Wait he did?" Nikki asks, straightening up. "Yeah, i think he thinks its Marco''s fault since he joined the pack not too long ago" I say. Nicole thinks about it for a second then says "Y''know, it kind of makes sense that its Marco. I mean we hadn''t had any problems until he joined" I shake my head "Marco has been in the pack for a few months already" "Maybe he was waiting for the right time." Nikki suggest. "No, I refuse to believe that from Marco. He has been nothing but a good friend to all of us" I snap but in the inside I agree with her. All those mysterious calls, stories that didn''t add up. It all makes the fact that its possibly Marco even more real. And even though I try to find an answer all my mindes up with is that Marco is guilty. I shake my head he wouldn''t do that, but the longer I think about it the more I realize is that I don''t really know much about Marco. We''ve only know each other for a few months, I don''t know how he was before he joined the pack. I know nothing about him other than what he wants me to know. Maddox''s POV I storm away from Jayda. She kept being a pain in the ass and I left before I said something I would regret. Why couldn''t she just stayed in the house like I told her to? She put herself and our pups at risk. When I first heard the scream I didn''t think it would be that someone had killed 6 people from my pack. Never in a million years did I think I would fail at saving the ones I care about again. I thought that after years of hard work and training I would be able to keep history from repeating itself, to not have what happened to Nicole happen to anyone else. After failing my parents and Nicole I thought I had learned my lesson, that I would be able to live a happy and calm life without messing up the one job my dad left me. To protect the pack. And I couldn''t even do that simple task. Now I may have been a little mean to Jayda but the self hate and the thirst to kill whoever messed with my pack is much stronger than the urge to apologize so I''ll leave that forter...wayter. Anyways. I am not stupid, the first person that came to my mind when I saw the dead bodies was Marco. He was new to the pack, nothing like this had happened before while I was in charge then hees around and people die. Coincidence? I don''t think so. And that''s why I''m here, at the cers. I want to know why Marco is killing people in my pack. I enter the cer, the familiar smell of death wees me and my hatefilled self embraces it. Knowing that those people are dead and unable to hurt my pack calms me the slightest bit until I remember that the person who killed people from my pack are still alive and my angeres back at full force. Which makes things worse for Marco. He to my request was already knocked out, thanks to Garret who did me a favor and beat him to unconsciousness to my request. I grab the metal bucket I always use to throw water at prisoners to wake them up and instead of filling it up I Hit him with the bucket in the temple. Marco only groans. I sigh picking up the bucket, I guess I''ll have to fill it up with water after all. Just when I am about to throw the water at him I get a better idea. Better because he will suffer more. I put the bucket on hisp and grab him by the hair and submerge his head under the water. After a few seconds he starts spluttering and trying to get out but I force his head to stay under. When I feel him start to stop struggling I pull his head out of the water, I don''t want him to pass out again. Not yet anyway. When he ispletely out he starts coughing and gasping for air. "d you are finally awake" I say with a giant smile. Marco just keeps coughing. I roll my eyes "Are you done?" After 5 whole minutes I decide to take him to the pack doctor and see what was wrong with him-- kidding. I actually punched him in the throat so he actually had a reason to cough. I grab a knife and make a long gash down his arm, making him hiss in pain. After a about 40 minutes of him screaming like a little bitch, he finally said something that makes me stop in my tracks. "Jayda won''t like this, she''ll leave you if she finds out what you''re doing to me." His raspy, almost inaudible voice says. I sigh, "Do you want some water?" With a faint smirk Marco nods. I walk back to a small cooler where I keep tuna. (That''s what we feed them) and grab a bottle. I open the bottle and put it to his lips then tip the bottle upwards so all of the liquid runs down his throat. As soon as he taste the liquid he tries to close his mouth but I force it open. "What is this?" He asks while gagging and coughing. I grin "water" "That wasn''t water!" He yells. I scowl "Down boy, don''t give me attitude And it was only vinegar." "I will do whatever the fuck I want! I will kill you all of you! You think I won''t do it?" Marco starts yelling. Well that escted quickly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "I''m shaking" I state with a nk face. "I will kill you! Those 6 people aren''t the only ones who will die you''ll see-" i take a few steps back. "Are you admitting to killing them?" I ask, my tone bone chilling cold. "I-" before Marco can say anything else Garret burst through the door with a grim face. "More people have been found dead Alpha" Well shit. Chapter 50: 50 Chapter 50: 50 Maddox POV This can''t be happening? More deaths? I turn to Marco "What the hell were you going to say?" Marco takes a deep breath "I need to go pee" and with that I p my fist into his face knocking him out. I wish he would just die. I turn to Garret "Take me to the bodies" He nods and starts walking out of the cers, I follow behind him. I feel the angering back (not like it ever left) when I realize where we are going. Garret led me to Sylvia''s house. I actually liked Sylvia. When we enter her house I see her fragile body on the floor. Hazel eyes wide open but not breathing. I felt furious. I had know Sylvia for my whole life. She used to always give Nicole and I cookies when we were little and babysat us when my parents were away. Upon further inspection I see that she has the same puncture wound in her neck that was on the 6 other dead pack members. I turn to Garret, "Call in an emergency pack meeting in 10 minutes. Everyone who isn''t in the panic room needs to attend." He nods then leaves. I start walking to Nicole''s house so I can get Jayda, she needs to be there whenever I make an announcement I should also apologize for how I acted. I might have been a little bit mean to her. Just a teeny tiny bit. Without knocking I try to open the door, only to find it closed. Of course the door is closed you dumbass, theres a killer on the lose. Sighing I knock loudly "Open the door Nicole" a few secondster she opens the door. "stop being so loud, Jayda is sleeping" Nicole snaps I sigh and ask "Where?" "She''s mad at you" Nikki answers instead. "I don''t care, where the hell is she?" I snap. "You''re a werewolf, sniff her out. I''m not helping you with shit until you stop being an ass" Nicole snaps then heads to the kitchen. Instead of going after her to start an argument I follow Jayda''s scent that leads me to a room upstairs. There she was, looking as beautiful as ever with her eyes closed and her hands resting on her huge pregnant belly. I feel my cold exterior melting, even in times as messed up as this she always makes things better, unless she is outside where she can get hurt. Sighing I walk towards her, crouching down next to her sleeping form and shake her softly. "Jayda, wake up" I mumble. She stirs a bit until her eyes flutter open. As soon as her gazends on me she scowls and sits up. "What are you doing here?" I raise an eyebrow "I''m here to talk to you" Jayda rolls her eyes "I don''t want to talk to you" I take a deep breath "Jayda c''mon" "No, you are being a nuisance right now. And annoying so leave" She snaps but her eyes water when she says that. "Don''t cry, I''m sorry" I say trying to hug her. "No you are not Maddox, leave me the fuck alone. You already said enough earlier today." She says standing up and start wobbling to the door. "Are you seriously going to be like that?" I ask walking after her. She turns around, her eyes full of rage "I''m going to be like that? Are you f¨¹cking kidding me? You basically told me the only reason you care about me is our pups well fuck you Maddox. If you think I will be okay with you saying things like that then you are sadly mistaken. And don''t fucking test me because at this very moment I feel like wing your goddamed eyes out" she says all in one breath, I stare at her for about 15 seconds and I swear I''ve never seen her any hotter. But instead of making ament about how hot she looks I take a step back and hold my hands up in surrender "Okay, I understand I may not have worded my feelings the best way. You know I love you I really do but I am really stressed" Her eyes soften just the tiniest bemit before they turn into slits "There''s no fucking excuse, just leave me alone" I sigh "Jayda, can you at leaste with me? We have a meeting to attend then you can go back to ignore me in the panic room" "Panic room?" She asks. I nod "Yes, Panic room" "Isn''t that for the pups, the ones who haven''t shifted?" She asks. "Yup" I answer. "Then I won''t go in there" she says calmly. "Why not?" I ask tensely. "Because I am not a pup, I have shifted. I am not going to the panic room" she replies. "Lets just go" I say taking a deep breath. Without answering she walks ahead of me. I guess I deserve the cold shoulder. When we exit Nikki''s house the first thing I see are the huge group of people standing up, their eyes following Jayda and I. When we are finally infront of them I waste no time to start talking. "Okay, I don''t have time for formalities, you guys obviously know who mydy and I are. So onto more important things. There''s someone who ising into our pack and killing us off. The bastard keeps hiding his scent so we can''t really track him down. He injects his victims with something we are still not sure what it is but it kills the victims. Painfully may I add. So I am dering this pack in code red. You guys will not open any doors, you guys wont go outside. We will have Luke and Kyle and the rest of the pack warriors to make sure your house is clear of any murderer before you guys lock yourselves in" I say my voice hard and authoritative. I hear Jayda clears her throat and all eyes go to her "This killer may think he is all tough with his injections and stupid tricks, but remember we are all strong werewolves, we can fight the attacker. Have at least one person in your house shifted and ready to attack at all times. Don''t sit there and let yourself be killed, you guys have been training your whole life. Don''t let a psychopath with a weird syringe fetish make you live in fear when you can easily rip his head off." Jayda finishes and I swear I have never felt any prouder, I couldn''t have gotten a better mate. "Okay, you guys are dismissed" I say and Jayda smiles at everyone "Take care guys, I''ll see you after everything is over" And with that she turns around and walks away. Following behind I ask "Where are you going?" "Ellie''s house, I haven''t seen her all day" She says dismissively. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Listen, about Marco-" I start but she cuts me off. "If he is guilty, kill him" she says coldly. I stop for a second but when I see she keeps going I start walking again "Wait what?" "He has acted shady since he got here. I really do hope he isn''t guilty but if he is then I want him dead" I nod, surprised "Uh, yeah I could do that" "Okay" "Well, I''m going to go help everyone to clear the houses" "Okay" she repeats. "I love you" I say. "Bye" okay she is still mad. I guess I''ll have to try to get myself out of the dog house when all of this is over. Chapter 51: 51 Chapter 51: 51 Jayda''s POV I am so angry at Maddox. I just feel so damn angry! As I walk towards Ellie''s house I I think about how funny I must look. A blonde girl with maternity jeans a huge round stomach covered by a tank top and a scowl on her face while wobbling her way to ces. Oh well. As I reach Ellie''s door Someone taps my shoulder and I push my elbow backwards jabbing the person in the stomach. I turn around to see Ellie with a huge grimace in her face. "I''m sorry, didn''t someone ever tell you not to sneak up on a pregnant woman" I say and Ellie just shrugs. "It doesn''t hurt anymore" then grins "I saw you give that motivating speech, I am so proud of you Jay!" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I smile "It was good wasn''t it?" "Don''t toot your own horn Jayda" Ellie rolls her eyes. "Let me be happy!" i whine. Ignoring me, Ellie walks into her house and I follow behind, making sure to close the door as soon as I was inside. I didn''t want the psycho toe in when I told my best friend about my problems. "Ellie, lets go to the living room. I need to talk to you" i say and sit on the recliner, Ellie sits on the the sofa. "Okay, what''s up. Tell momma what''s bothering you" She says with humor in her voice. I roll my eyes "Maddox is a dick" Ellie snorts "I''m not supposed to talk shit about my Alpha" I pout "I''m your best friend, let me vent" "Alright but you better not tell on me" Ellie warns and I roll my eyes. "I''d never to that Eli" "Just wanna to make sure" she shrugs. Ignoring that I say "He said so many things to me, I mean he basically said he only cares about me because of our pups and if I didn''t have then I could do whatever I wanted for all he cared" I say, rubbing my stomach. My babies kept moving a around and kicking. It was getting ufortable but I was used to it. "What an asshole" Ellie explodes. "How dare he say that? You better not forgive him that easily! I am literally so mad! If he wasn''t my Alpha I would whoop his ass, who does he think he is treating my best friend like that! You are an independent woman. You don''t need him!" She seethes. I sigh "I know, and no I haven''t forgiven him yet. I won''t let anyone treat me like that not even him" Ellie nods "You shouldn''t let anyone treat you like that" "It just hurt, he basically said he doesn''t need me" I frown sadly. Ellie scowls "He does need you, and we''ll show him. When all of this is over we will take a trip. Only the two of us and we''ll not talk to our mates during that trip." "Are you mad at Kyle?" i ask. She shakes her head "Nope, but sisters before misters. And if you don''t talk to your mate for a week I won''t talk to mine. Plus I am pretty sure we''ll have wild sex when Ie back" I snort "Of course" "Good sex life is the key to a long life." Ellie says. I burst outughing and Ellie says "So I will never die" "You are unbelievable" I say stillughing. "You love it" "That I do, really thanks for being there for me. You''ve been there since I shifted, when I met Maddox and now through my pregnancy. I am going to miss you so much when you move away" I say sadly. "I will miss you too but I will visit a lot. I''ll call you every chance I get and I will spoil my nieces or nephews rotten." She says and stands up and hugs me tightly. After she sits back down I rest my head against the recliner. I start feeling a migraineing and sigh. This day couldn''t get any worse. "You okay?" Ellie asks. "I have a headache but I will be alright. I just have to rest." I mumble closing my eyes. "I''ll go get you some medicine, be right back" she says and I mumble a quick mhm. I hear her walk up the stairs, my eyes still closed until I hear her cussing and things being thrown around upstairs. I quickly shift and run up the stairs. Bursting through the door I see Ellie fighting with an unknown guy. Probably about Maddox''s age. Not wasting a second I quickly aim for the guys hands, he has 2 syringes on each hand so if I somehow was able to make him drop them i''d be able to kill him easily. He moves his hand out of the way but I manage to mp my jaw around his leg, I shake my head tearing his leg up, blood starts sipping out of his leg and into my mouth, Ellie tries to take the syringes from his hands but he someone manages to stick two of them in her arm. She instantly jumps back "You crazy fucker I will kill you!" She starts walking towards him but soon copses on the floor making me run towards her. Even with his bleeding leg he smirks at me. "Say goodbye to your friend, also you should check your back" confused I look at my back and see a syringe there, still inside my skin. I swipe it away, when I look back he is gone, a blood trail showing me he left through the opened window on Ellie''s room. I look out the window and don''t see any other trail of the killer. When I am sure he left i go back to Ellie. She wasying on the floor. Her eyes fluttering, her mouth kept opening and closing slightly. I nudged her but all she did was look at me, a single tear running down her face. Refusing to let her die I grab her by the scruff of her shirt and start carrying her down the stairs. I was still in my wolf form just in case someone decided to attack. My body starts feeling heavy and just as I reach the door, I copse. I struggle to move, to make a sound but its to no avail. And then everything stops, and I embrace the feeling of nothingness. Because I have nothing left to do but wee the darkness. Chapter 52: 52 Chapter 52: 52 Jayda''s POV I wake up with a startled scream. When I remember all of the events that had previously happens I look to my left and there Ellie isying on the ground unconscious. Why am I awake and she is still unconscious? I shift back to my human form and start shaking her. "Wake up Ellie, I will beat your ass if you don''t" Her eye flutter slightly but she doesn''t move. I quickly put on an oversized shirt and try to find a way to pick her up. It would have been easy before but now with a pregnant belly its 100 times harder. I was in the middle of my struggling when I head a voice from the top of the stairs. I look up and my eyes meet the same guy who attacked Ellie and I. "You crazy son of a bitch, I will kill you" I start advancing towards me but after I take 5 steps, he raises a gun I didn''t know he had. I immediately stop in my tracks. He smiles darkly. "You know..." He trails off. I scowl "Don''t talk to me, I will kill you. I swear I will rip you piece by piece. I will rip off your dick and force feed it to you!" He smirks "I quite like a dick in my mouth, just maybe not my own. Garret''s on the other hand. Mmm, delicious" "Garret? You like Garret?!" I ask frantically. "Mm never mind that, lets just focus on the now" He smileszily. "I don''t even know why I am having this conversation with a pussy who hides behind his syringes!" I snap. His eyes snap to mine as his face contorts in anger. "Listen here Jayda" he says my name mockingly "You need to stop talking to me like that. If you don''t show me some respect-" I cut him off "Respect? Are you crazy? You sure as hell fucking are if you think I am going to respect you!" I growl. "It''s simple, my little Jayda. You disrespect me again and I will shot your precious little pups" As soon as he finished that sentence he pointed the gun to my stomach. I cover my stomach "Y-You wouldn''t" I say, my braveness deting. "Oh but I would, now unto the important things." He smiles at me. I stare at him wearily, walking backwards andying on the floor next to Ellie. Shaking her slightly while he spoke. I kept trying to mind link Maddox or anyone I could think off but nothing would work, my brain felt hazy not letting me concentrate. "Are you listening to me?" The guy roars. And I snap my eyes back to his gun that was still pointed at my stomach. "I really wasn''t" I say trying to sound strong but in the inside I was shitting myself. I was helpless here, he could just decide to shoot my stomach and that would kill my babies. I decided to act nicely, maybe that way he wouldn''t harm my babies. "I mean, I was distracted. Please tell me what you were saying" I mumble one of my hands protectively around my stomach and shaking Ellie, trying to wake her up with the other. He sighs dramatically "As I was saying your friend is as good as dead" My eye filled up with tears instantly. The thought of losing my best friend killing me inside. "D-Do you have s-something to help her? I-I swear I''ll let you go j-just save her" I ask, I would do anything to save my best friend. He smirks "I''m afraid not, you are going to follow in her footsteps as well" I pale "W-What?" He rolls his eyes "What did you think I injected you with? Water? Of course you are going to die. Along with your pup. Your mate will be left alone knowing he couldn''t save his mate from me just like he couldn''t save his sister from my dear father" I gasp "You are that disgusting''s son of a bitch son?" "You know, I was 18 when your mate killed him. Now you are 18 when I kill your friend and pack" he grins. I feel my head all blurry, nothing makes sense "Why am I not knocked out like Ellie?" He grins "Ah, smart girl. Well the answer to that would be that you weren''t injected with the same thing your friend was." I gape at him "What did you do to me?" "I was thinking, i have been for years. What could hurt a heartless alpha who only cares about himself? I knew that killing pack members would hurt him a little bit since he has a connection to them but I wanted to hurt him a lot" He says caressing the gun with his finger tips. "You know what, I am tired of your bullshit I-" He cuts me off. "I''m not finished, sit down." He raises his gun again and Iply. "Then I heard he found his mate and I thought I should kill her. And I was going to kill you but then I had brilliant idea. What could hurt Maddox more than you killing yourself?" I snort "I would never kill myself" He raises an eyebrow "and why''s that?" I shrug "I love my life, I found my soulmate and I am about to have my babies" "So the fact that your friend is about to die because of you doesn''t make you the tiniest bit guilty? The fact that if she wouldn''t have gone upstairs to get you some medicine because you were being a whiny bitch she wouldn''t have seen me and she would be joking with you still on that sofa" he points to the light yellow couch. "She. Is. Not. Going. To. Die." I growl out. He waves me off "She is, but even if you are a heartless bitch like your mate the liquid I injected you with is how do I say this? Mmm special." "What do you mean?" I ask, my chest constricting in fear. He smirks "Let''s just say, it messes with your mind" "What do you-" I start but he cuts me off. "You''ll find out soon enough, now its my time to head out. This is probably thest time I see you. So see ya in hell" he smirks and starts turning around. I quickly stand up and start running towards him, determined to end that sorry excuse of a man''s life. Things didn''t go as nned because when he realized what was happened he turned back around and shot me. Immediately I knew the bullet was silver because of the burning feeling. I felt a pain I had never felt before, I felt my shoulder was going to fall off. When I looked at the top of the stairs the guy was nowhere to be seen. I looked down at Ellie who was still on the floor and with my non hurting arm I pulled her up. But since she was too heavy for me to carry with my arm like that she fell down again. With my eyes filled with tears I run towards the door and unlock it. "Help, somebody help. Ellie s-shes hurt! HELP" I scream at the top of my lungs. Surely since I am in a pack with hundreds of werewolves one of them must''ve heard me. I yell for help one more time then go back to Ellie. "Ellie c''mon Ellie. Wake up, I need you. My babies need you. Kyle needs you." I say frantically but she doesn''t say anything. "Ellie! ELLIE! Please, I n-need you. What am I g-going to do without my best friend?" i say, tears running down my face. "Help, SOMEBODY FUCKING HELP!!" I yell, choking up on my cries. Then I feel arms wrap around my shoulders and I start thrashing around. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Leave me alone, I will kill you, I will fucking kill you!" I yell my voice scratchy. "Calm down, it''s me. Jayda it''s me Maddox. I need to take you to the pack doctor. Your shoulder is bleeding a lot" Maddox says taking me away from Ellie. "No, let me go. I''m okay. Ellie needs help. Help her please. I''m okay. There''s nothing wrong with me. Help her" I say quickly, my chest is heaving up and down and I start having a hard time breathing. "Jayda Calm down, take deep breaths. Breath." Maddox says his blue green eyes trying to lock in mine but I avert my gaze. Looking around frantically. "No, no, no" I mumble, looking around trying to find Ellie but I don''t see her "Where''s Ellie? Where did they take her?! I need to find her. Ellie, I need her" I scream. Maddox stares at me, worry clear in his features. "I''ll take you to Ellie, she is in the infirmary. I nod and walk with Maddox to the infirmary, every few seconds looking around. I felt somebody looking at me . Someone was following me. They wanted to hurt me. I stop in my tracks, making Maddox frown. "I know you are there, fuck you. I will kill you, just you fucking wait!" I yell, my eyes crazed. Maddox grabs my wrist making me jump "We need to see Dr. Jenny now" he says and starts walking again. "No, but they are following us Maddox. We need to kill them" I say "Now" Maddox orders and starts dragging me. When we reach the infirmary I quickly follow the scent that lead me to Ellie. "She was plugged into a machine her eyes not opening. "I don''t think she is going to make it" Dr. Jenny says. I turn around "If you don''t save her I will kill you" "Jayda, you need to get your shoulder check out" Maddox says gruffly. "I need to me here for my bestfrie-" I get cut off my the unmistakable beep of the machine. A beep I didn''t want to hear. A beep that meant that Ellie''s heart was no longer beating. Chapter 53: 53 Chapter 53: 53 I rush towards the hospital bed "Ellie wake up, Ellie wake up please I need you. E-Ellie don''t do this to me. Please ce back." I start sobbing, my tears wetting Ellie''s hospital gown. "Ellie, please. Please, please please please,e back Ellie. Come back. Don''t leave me" I beg, the tears never stopping. Maddox pulls me away from Ellie. "Jayda calm down" he says but I don''t listen I keep repeating "Don''t leave me,e back" over and over again. Before I now it Maddoxys me down on a hospital bed and ties me down to it with some stic the nurse handed him. "Let me go, now. Let me fucking go" I yell. Maddox leaves the room to talk to Dr. Jenny. "What''s wrong with her? She has this crazed look in her eye. She keeps saying someone is following her. Is she going to be alright?" I hear Maddox ask. "She must he in shock, she''s been through a lot in these past few hours. She just needs to rest. I will give her a tranquilizer. She will be out for a few hours. You better just go find the killer" Dr. Jenny says. "I can hear you talking about me! Let me go! Now!" I yell. Dr. Jenny appears out of nowhere, Maddox behind her "By the time you wake up your shoulder will be all better" and will that she takes a syringe and sticks it on my arm. Almost immediately I feel my muscles rxing and I fall asleep. I feel myself being roughly shaken awake. When my eyes open I see Marco standing there with a smile on his face. I hear voices in my head, I can''t make out what they are saying. They are all speaking at the same time. They aren''t loud but they are still annoying. "Marco? What are you doing here?" I ask. He grins at me "They let me go, they figured out I wasn''t the bad guy" The voices start getting louder "Oh, okay, what time is it?" "Eh, about 4 in the morning. How about we go for a walk?" He suggest. My eyes widen "I can''t get out, i''m not allowed to. Plus I am strapped to the hospital bed" I say. He shrugs "Its just for a little while and I can help you out" And then he unclips the two clips that were making me stay in the bed. He holds his hand out "Let''s go Jayda, trust me. We are friends" I nod and grab onto his hand. Walking out of the hospital room. "Is Ellie okay?" I ask Marco, tuning out the voices in my head. He shakes his head "She''s dead" "Can I go see her? T-to say goodbye?" I ask, my voice weak. He shakes his head once more "That wouldn''t be a good idea. Kyle hates you, because its your fault Ellie is dead and Maddox kinda does too. That''s why he wasn''t there when you woke up" We keep walking silently until we get to a small clearing. My eyes water "I''m sorry, I wanted to help her" I say unable to keep it in any longer. He shrugs "But you didn''t" I pull my hand out of his "I tried!" He gives me a hug and in the most sincere voice he says "And you failed, and now she is dead" I feel my chest constrict "I miss her" "Good, its normal to miss her. To know that you will never ever see her again" he says pulling away. "Why are you telling me this things? I thought we were friends?" I ask, looking at him incredulously, I felt like I was about to cry all over again. Marco pats my head "We are friends, that''s why I am telling you all of this. Friends tell each other everything. Friends help each other." And then all of the voices in my head get louder and louder until up until the point that they are screaming. All they say is "Do it" over and over again. I put my hand on my ears, I crumble to the floor and shake my head, trying to get rid of the voices. "Stop, please. No shut up" I say in between sobs, the voices kept getting louder by the second. "What should I do? Why do you keep saying do it?! What do I need to do?" I ask whoever was in my head. A hand on my shoulder makes me jump "You need to end it Jay" I turn to look but Marco isn''t there anymore. In his ce is Ellie. I quickly stand up and hug her "Ellie, I thought you were dead! Thank God you are here. I love you so much" Ellie smiles "But I am dead" she pulls away "You killed me" I gasp "N-No I would never do that. You are like m-my sister. And y-you aren''t dead. You are here" Suddenly she starts turning a greyish color and her skin starts looking rotten "Look at me, do I look alive to you?" Sheughs "You killed me, you let him inject me with that and now I''m dead. I think it''s only fair that you die too." I got down on both knees, hugging Ellie''s legs. "Please forgive me, I should have saved you. I''m sorry" "You''re sorry? You ruined my family. There is no excuse for what you did. You shouldn''t have been born. If you hadn''t my mom wouldn''t have suffered as much" I look up to see Jayson looking at me with a re. "Jayson, I-I its not my fault. I didn''t choose to be born" I say. "But you were, thanks to you and your mom. Dad made my mom suffer. If only you would have stayed out of our lives everything would have been better without you!" he screams at me. "Jayson I am so sorry, please forgive me. I love you! You are my little brother" I tell him but he rolls his eyes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Want me to forgive you?" He asks. I nod frantically "Yes, I''ll do anything" He grins "End it" "W-What? Why would you tell me that?" I look into Jayson''s blue eyes and watch them turn brown, then his face changes. And before I know it Kyle is in front of me. Looking at me with so much hate I flinch. "You killed her" he says with venom. "N-No I didn''t Kyle, you know I love Ellie" I say. He grabs me by the throat "You were supposed to die, Ellie did nothing but be there for you and you let her die. Now she is rotting while you are here living your life" "I tried to save her! She wouldn''t wake up" I say and he starts squeezing my neck. I start struggling to breath "Please, let me go Kyle." I choke out. I close my eyes, feeling the oxygen leave my body and then I open them again when the grip loosens completely. I see Maddox standing in front of me and I quickly hug him. "Oh Maddox" I say crying into his shoulder. He grabs me at arms length and looks at me with a concerned gaze "Are you okay?" "Yeah now that you are here I''m okay, they kept telling me to end it" I say tears running freely down my face. He frowns "Then why haven''t you?" I freeze "What?" He caresses my cheek "Why haven''t you ended it yet?" I stare at him "You want me to kill myself?" He nods, kissing my forehead "It will be the best for all of us. You are like a sickness. If we don''t get rid of you now we could all die. Just like Ellie." "B-But what a-about my babies? Our pups? They will die too" I stutter, putting my hands over my big stomach protectively. "What babies? You aren''t pregnant." Maddox mumbles, giving me a kiss on the lips. "I would never have a pup with someone as disgusting as you" I then look down at my stomach and its t, no bump no anything. I''m not pregnant. I never was, I''m crazy. "I''m not pregnant" I state and he grins. "I know" "I thought I was" I say running a hand through my knotted blonde hair. "Well you thought wrong" he rolls his eyes. "I am your mate" I say. "I am aware of that" he mumbles. "Why do you want your mate dead? There won''t be a Luna" I try to convince him, I really don''t want to die. He bops my nose "Of course there will be a Luna, silly. Anna will take your ce. I have always been in love with her but you ruined everything like always" I stare at him, still crying. "How can I end it? Will I get rid of the voices?" He grabs be by the waist and gives me a deep kiss then He pulls out a silver knife. I shakily take the knife. "Good girl" he praises. I put the tip against my stomach but Maddox shakes his head. Guiding the knife towards my neck and putting it side ways. "Do I just slice?" I ask shakily. "Just slice" "Thank you, now I know this is the only way" I say, a smile gracing my lips. I won''t hurt anyone else. Chapter 54: 54 Chapter 54: 54 Maddox POV I had been going crazy trying to find the killer when Garret appears looking distressed. "What happened?" I ask him in my authoritative voice. "I-I we need to find the Luna" He says breathlessly. "Why? What happened?" I ask, immediately giving him my full attention. "Just....Keep an eye on her. It''s for the best" he mumbles. "What are you not telling me?" I growl. "Just please go keep an eye on your mate or give me permission to stay with her" Garret insists. I re at him but make my way to the infirmary nheless. When I get there everything is a wreck. The first thing thates to mind is that the killer attacked again but upon closer inspection I see that everyone is alive just really badly hurt. The 13 people that were in the building at the moment were unconscious on the floor, but thankfully breathing. I walk towards Jayda''s hospital bed and see that she isn''t there. The straps that were holding her down broken. I shake awake a nurse that was on the floor. "Where the hell is my mate?" i growl. He stares at me for a few seconds until his eyes widen and he starts stuttering "T-The Luna a-attacked e-everyone. S-She has a crazy look in her eyes and She was too s-strong fo-r us to overpower her" I stare at him "You are fucking telling me a heavily pregnant woman with an injured shoulder and drugged on tranquilizers over powered 13 fully capable werewolves?" He nods shamefully. "Where the hell did she go?" I seethe " I don''t know" he winces. Cursing to myself I walk out of the infirmary and try to find Jayda''s scent. When I finally catch her scent I run towards it. I find Jayda in the middle of a clearing just talking to herself. Not just the normal talking to herself she is actually having an argument of some sort with herself. She then does does something that makes my blood run cold. She takes a knife that I hadn''t noticed she was holding and puts it up to her stomach she then frowns and takes the knife away. I Start approaching her slowly, not wanting to scare her and thinking she realized that what she wanted to do was a bad idea. But then she brings the knife to her neck and I start running, my heart beating fast. When I reach her I snatch the knife away from her. Jayda''s unfocused eyesnd on my face. "Maddox, you told me to end it. Please let me end it. Its for the best" she mumbles over and over again. "Jayda what the fuck where you thinking? You were going to kill yourself? What about our pups?" I yell, and try to shake some sense into her. She rolls her eyes "I am not pregnant Maddox" She pokes her round stomach "See? No baby here" "You are pregnant! But what about me, you were going to leave me?" I ask, my throat closing up at the thought of what could have happened. She taps my head "It''s okay Maddox, like you said. You will have Anna. And I am alright with that. I realized the problem I caused you two. Now please hand me back my knife so I can be happy" "Are you fucking crazy?" I growl and start dragging her to Nikki''s house. I knock loudly until Luke opens the door. As soon as he sees its me he rxes. "What happened?" he asks. "You and Nikki watch her, she has been trying to kill herself I don''t know why. She has gone insane. All I need you to do is to watch her until I get back. Tie her up if you need to" And with that I leave. I needed to talk to Garret and figure out how he knew. Garrets POV I walk into the cers in look of Marco. I had to talk to him about everything. "Have you seen Xavier?" i ask him as soon as I know no one is listening. "Yeah, he was here a while ago. Little fuckers decreased security on the cers to secure the rest of the ce" Marco mocks. I scowl "Don''t say that! They are my pack!" Marco smirks "Who you betrayed" "What could I do? Xavier is my mate! I have to be with him!" I defend. "I''m not judging, I''m just as bad. I pretended to be Jayda''s friend just so no one would suspect. They still did" He snorts. "You should have seen thating" I shrug. "Well who cares Garret, even if it didn''t. Jayda is about to die soon" He says nonchntly. I freeze "What? The Luna? You can''t hurt the Luna" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Jeez, Calm down. Xavier knew how adamant you were on him not hurting the Luna and since he loves you so much he decided to make her do it herself" Marco says. "What do you mean?" I ask carefully. He injected her with a drug that will make her suicidal for as long as its in her system. It also makes her hallucinate. It''s hrious" I gape at him "How dare he? I told him not to mess with the Luna or Alpha. I was born to protect them" "Ugh whatever, free me" Marco orders. "Go to hell" I snap and leave the cers. I quickly find Maddox and convince him to go get Jayda, hoping it is not tote. Then I start looking for my mate, the guy who manipted me into helping him get Marco into the pack and a whole map of the pack. I call him through mind link. Since we are mates we can mindlink whenever we want even if he isn''t in a pack. ''Where are you?'' I ask. ''Behind you, by the way nice ass'' Xavier replies and I quickly turn around to see my mate. "Why the fuck did you drug her?" I growl. He raises an eyebrow "Who? The pregnant bitch?" "Don''t call her that Xav! She is my Luna" I snap. He res at me. "And I am your mate. You should only care about me not some stupid alpha couple" "I have been caring about you, but I can''t do it anymore. I realized that you don''t love me. All you do is manipte me." I say, looking away from him. "I do love you, but I need to finish this first. I need to avenge my father''s death first." Xavier says loudly. "Bravo" I hear a voice and my eyes snap to my left where Maddox is standing with a dark smirk on his face. "So you are the one who is betraying us?" Maddox asks aloud. "Yes, he has been my eyes and ears as I nned to ruin your life"Xavier says smugly. Maddox ignores him and looks directly at me. "Why would you help an asshole like him to avenge the death of his dad. The guy who raped Nicole" I freeze. Xavier didn''t tell me that. I turn to Xavier "You told me Maddox killed your dad because he was camping on the pack''s border. Xavier shrugs "It''s almost the same thing" Maddox scowls "I asked you a question, why would you help him?" I look down at the floor "He is my mate" "Hmm, good to know. Now I will kill you both, mind getting rid of those syringes or will I have to rip your arms off" He mumbles then shifts. Xavier thinks about it for a second then shifts, all of his belts with the syringes falling to the floor. I start sweating, I know Maddox can rip him to shreds but I can''t find it in me to intervene. Maddox is my Alpha and Jayda is my Luna. And she is hurt because of him. Because of me. He lied to me and turned me against my pack. So instead of getting in the fight I sit on the floor next to Xav''s syringes and gun. He has all kinds of different syringes filled with different drugs inside. Some lethal some still bad but not lethal. I stare at the gun that was alsoying on the floor. When I look back up Xav''s greay wolf is fighting Maddox''s ck one. They are both bleeding heavily, Xavier tackles Maddox to the ground and once He is on top of Maddox he starts destroying his front paw to the point I see bone then his jaw locks on his leg and I hear the district sound of a bone breaking and I know he destroyed Maddox''s front leg. Maddox whines but then somehow his canines sink into Xavier''s shoulder making him let go of Maddox paw. Maddox pushes Xavier with his hind legs and he crashes onto a nearby tree. Maddox lips his way towards Xav who is now standing back up. Maddox''s legs was crushed, he wasn''t able to run around and be fast and that was an advantage to Xavier. Xavier''s disadvantage is that the only way he know how to fight is with his syringes and gun. He never trained in wolf form. Also the fact that Maddox kept tKing chunks of flesh everytime he got close wasn''t helping either Maddox wouldn''t stop until he killed my mate. And I don''t think I would stop him. Maddox slowly makes his way to Xav, making sure his unharmed leg didn''t touch the ground. Then before I can even blink Maddox''s teeth were on Xavier''s neck. I gasp and make my way to stand up. My mate is going to die. "M-Maddox, p-please" I plead. Maddox face turns to me, Xavier''s neck still between his canines and just as our eyes meet he mps his mouth shut. Crushing Xavier''s neck. Killing him. He then lets Xavier fall to the ground, shifting into his human form. his neck was t with bite marks all over it and blood was seeping from his mouth and nose. "Y-you killed him" I sob. "Yes I did Garret, and you are lucky I didn''t kill you too. Leave my pack immediately and if I ever see you again you are dead" Maddox says ring at me. "I can''t go on, sorry for what I helped do to Jayda, Ellie and the rest of the pack members" and with that I close my eyes, grab the gun, put it a against my temple and pull the trigger. BOOM. And then it was over. Chapter 55: 55 Chapter 55: 55 Maddox''s POV I stare, at Garret''s dead body for a few more seconds and shrug. I gave him a choice. Putting on some shorts that were hidden under a tree I start limping my way to Nikki''s house, the asshole really fucked up my leg, he took a huge chunk out and you could see bone. Also when I walked I felt a little ''click'' meaning It''s also most likely broken. But even though I am in pain at the moment my main priority is my mate, she wasn''t in a good state when I left her and I need to check up on her. when I reach the door its locked so I knock. Nikki opens the door, a scared look in her eyes. "Maddox get in here, she''s insane" Nicole says, grabbing my arm and pulling me inside. Nicole leads me to her room, as soon as I enter I see Jayda on the floor, her hands around her ears and rocking back and forth. Her eyes, wide and looking around in paranoia. "Jayda...It''s me Maddox. Come here" I say softly. Jayda jumps at the sound of my voice and her eyes snap to mine. "I need to end it! Get out! Get out!" She yells and grabs a base from and throws it at me. I dodge it and it crashes behind me. "Take a deep breath my love, calm down." I whisper, trying to act as calm as possible when in reality I didn''t know how to handle the situation. I look to my left to see Luke holding unto his arm. He had a long gash going down his abdomen. "What happened?" I ask. "She somehow got a hold of a knife and I took it away from her but not before she did this" He says motioning to his very bloody injury. I scowl "Jayda, this is enough. Stop it this isn''t funny" "Make the voices stop" She whispers, pulling at her blonde hair. Then suddenly she freezes and starts holding her big stomach. Jayda clenches her eyes and groans in pain. I am too focused on her face to notice something vital. Nicole gasps "Her water just broke" My heart starts beating rapidly and I run a hand through my dark hair. "Jayda honey, we need to go to Dr. Jenny right now" She stops clenching her eyes and shakes her head. A few minutester it starts again. "The contractions are two minutes apart. We need to get her to the clinic right now." Nicole urges. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "How the fuck am I supposed to do that? She gets crazy when we get close. She could hurt herself" I snap. "Well the longer we wait the longer the babies are in danger" Nicole snaps back. Taking a deep breath I say "Jayda, it''s true. You need to end it. That''s the only way the voices will stop" I say, taking cautious steps towards her. She looks up at me and nods, looking to be in a haze. "I do need to end it" She mumbles. "I''ll help you. Come on I know how to help you end it. You trust me right?" I say. As soon as I am close enough she start screaming "Get away from me! I''m the only one that can end it!" Tired of everything I quickly grab her and put her over my shoulder which is way harder with her huge baby bump but I made it work. "No! Let me go! Please I need to make it stop" She screams in my ear. "I am tired of this, we are going to see Dr. Jenny and you are going to give birth then they will find out what''s making you act crazy" I yell back. "I am not acting crazy Just let me go!" She yells and starts kicking her legs around. I wince when one of those kicks hits my injured leg but keep I don''t stop. As soon as I get to the infirmary I call out to Dr. Jenny. She is quick to show us to a private room where she straps Jayda up to the bed and gives her a sedative. Dr. Jenny had a huge bump on her forehead and she kept looking at Jayda with fear. "Alpha, do you mind staying? To make sure the Luna doesn''t escape and hurt everyone again" Says Jenny. "I wasn''t nning on leaving" "Perhaps before we start on the Luna we can check on your leg. It looks pretty bad" She suggest. I shake my head "Jayda is in fuckingbor, I''ll heal" "I''m sorry but if you let me just bandage it at least. It would make the healing process faster" she insists. "I said no" I snap. "Very well, at this point the only option would be a caesarean section. She is in no state of mind to have a natural birth. Also there are more than one baby and a natural birth is much moreplicated when its more than one" "Aren''t we going to check what made her go crazy?" Nicole asks from beside me and I re at her. "It would make things way easier if she gave birth first so we can do all the test we need without any inconvenience" Jenny answers, putting something in Jayda''s IV. "Oh okay" Nicole says. "I am going to ask all you, Luke and Nicole to step out of the room. Only Maddox can stay since it''s a c- section" Dr. Jenny orders pointing at the door. Nikki looks like she wants to argue butplies. "Is it normal that she is unconscious?" I ask. "It is, we gave her strong medication, stronger than we usually do because of her state but it''s completely alright" 3 other nurses enter the room to assist the birth. I wish I could say this was the most beautiful thing in the world but I really couldn''t. Dr. Jenny grabbed a scalpel and made a horizontal cut on Jayda''s lower abdomen. She then enters both hands through the cut. I felt myself get nauseous and I roll my eyes at myself. I just crushed someones neck with my mouth, I saw someone shoot themselves, I''ve tortured hundreds of people and I am about to puke my guts out because of my kids birth. I am pathetic. Jenny puts a metal object that opens up Jayda''s stomach then shoves her hands back insidd Jayda''s stomach. Then, I see her start pulling from inside My mate''s stomach. First I see a little head, then a neck then the arms and before I know it my baby is out. "Congrattions, it''s a healthy baby boy. Helena get him cleaned up for the Alpha." Jenny says then adds "One down, two to go" Loud crying is heard and my heart swells. I don''t think I''ve ever smiled this big, bigger than when I found out I would be a dad. I knew they were more than one babies but I didn''t know they were going to be triplets. I thought twins. The process was repeated 2 more times. They were girls. Boys better watch out, I could already imagine myself killing any little prick who messed with my little girls. I walk towards Jayda who was still unconscious and give her a kiss on the forehead then whisper "We''re parents" I walk towards the baby hospital bed where my three newborn babies slept. They were beautiful, I felt this urge to protect them I had never felt before. I knew I''d do anything for them. I wanted to hold them so bad, but they were so tiny. I didn''t wanna risk anything so I just settle with softly stroking their faces. They all had Jayda''s eyes and the girls were blonde but they boy had brown hair like me. Nicole bursts through the door with Luke following behind. "Let me see them! Oh my god they are so cute!" She exims making them all start crying. I shot her a re. "Sorry" she says and quickly grabs one of the girls. "What''s her name?" Luke asks. "She doesn''t have one yet" I answer. I hadn''t named them. Jayda and I had decided we would name them on the day of birth and right now she was unable to do that. "Oh" Luke says then starts holding my other baby girl. I decide to not be a whimp, And hold my baby boy. He didn''t smile or anything, just slept in my arms. Of course I wasn''t expecting otherwise they were born like 30 minutes ago. I stared at my son, I will be a great father. "You know" Nicole starts out of nowhere while cooing at my baby. "Luke and I are pregnant" "That''s great, congrattions" I say smiling at them. "Yeah, I need toe to the doctor weekly because its a risky pregnancy but it will be worth it" "She''s awake" I hear Dr. Jenny say. I quickly stand up and walk towards Jayda. "Look, our babies. They are here" I say softly. She just stares at me nkly. "She won''t be responsive for at least 48 hours or longer. I had to give her some more sedatives and will have to keep doing it until the other drug ispletely out of her system. She was injected with a drug that makes her hallucinate and hear things. It makes her suicidal." Jenny informs me. "What about the babies?" I ask. "They are perfectly healthy, you can take them home whenever you want. Due to current circumstances I would understand if you''d want to leave them here for the nurses to take care of them until the Luna is all better" she replies. I shake my head "No I''ll take them home" "Very well, I''ll be out in my office if you need me" Dr. Jenny says then exits the room. "If you want I can stay with you" Nicole offers but I shake my head. "You''re pregnant, with your situation you need to be resting" I say immediately and Luke nods "It''s true babe, you shouldn''t be stressing out." "I wouldn''t be stressing out, I feel he needs help" Nikki insists. "I can take care of my own children Nicole, thank you for the offer but I can do it." ? ? ? I can''t do it. What was I thinking, I should''ve epted Nikki''s help. It''s already been 3 days and I haven''t slept a wink. Every time I try to take a nap one of the babies start crying, making the other two wake up and start crying as well. The bags under my eyes seemed to get bigger by the second and I looked likeplete and utter shit. Not that I cared how I looked but I really wanted sleep. The past three days I''ve had a schedule. Feed each baby every two hours (Jenny had given me form), change their diapers and go visit Jayda. That''s where I spent most of the day. I would just take care of the babies in the her hospital room while she looked at me nkly. Everything else went back to normal in the pack except me. I was currently a stay at home dad, so I let Jayda''s dad in charge. Of course I made Luke tell me everything he did because I do not trust him at all. I was currently bopping each of my babies nose. Every time I did their blue eyes widened and they would try to grab my finger. After a while, they all fell asleep and I just stared at them, looking all cute in their carriers. I was so tired, but I just couldn''t sleep. Suddenly a voice startles me. "I had them already? And they were 3?" My eyes snap to a confused looking Jayda and I quickly stand up from the sofa I was sitting at and walk towards her hospital bed. "You''re awake" I breath out. "Woah, You look like shit" Jayda blurts out and I roll my eyes. "Well, not sleeping does that to you" "Um how long was I out?" She asks. "You weren''t really out you were just too drugged to function, But 3 days" "You can exin everything to meter, can I hold my babies please?" She asks timidly and I nod quickly. I put the three carriers in front of her. "What should we name them?" I ask. "They''re beautiful" She says instead, her eyes watering. "They are so beautiful" "They are" I mumble. "I can''t believe I missed their birth" She starts crying. "You didn''t really miss it, you were definitely there" I point out. "I know but I don''t remember any of it" she cries harder. "It wasn''t something pleasant, I almost vomited all over the floor. You had a c-section." I inform her. "Oh, that''s why I feel sore" she sniffles. "Yup, so about the names" I say again. "Oh yeah, what do you think we should name them?" Jayda asks, looking at the babies with a smile, her tears long forgotten. "I like Ava for one of the girls" I say. "Can one of them be named E? You know in memory of Ellie" Jayda asks with a hopeful look and I nod. "Yeah, It''s nice" "So E and Ava, what about our baby boy? She asks. "I''ve always liked the name Benjamin" I suggest. "I like it" Chapter 56: 56 Chapter 56: 56 *A few yearster* Jayda''s POV "Mommy, I want to wear my new dress" My 5 year old daughter, E whines. Looking at her shorts in distaste. "We are going to the park E" My other daughter Ava says, while picking up some of her toys. "Yes, I''m sorry honey but you can''t wear your dress to the park. It will get dirty" I say, while rubbing some sunblock on E''s face just like I had done with Ava. The door opens and Maddox walks in with Benjamin sitting on his shoulders. "Be careful Maddox" I warn pointing a finger at him. Benjamin gets closer to Maddox''s ear and whispers (whisper for him, it was quite loud) "Momma is giving you the mommy look" I roll my eyes with a grin and Maddox nods but flexes one arm, holding onto Benjamin with the other. "The mommy look doesn''t work on me" "She gave you the mommy look the other day and you had to do the dishes" Ava points out. "Mommy rules" E yells. Benjamin shakes his head "nuh-uh Daddy rules. He gave us ice cream this morning" "Oh yes, sorry momma but daddy is better" E says with a shrug and Ava nods in agreement. "You gave them ice cream when i left for my appointment at 8 in the morning?" I re at Maddox. "I might''ve given them a tiny bit, and hadn''t we all agreed on not telling mommy?" Maddox says. Benjamin gasps "We weren''t supposed to to mommy" Ava waves her hands around in front of my face wildly "This is all a dream, this isn''t real" I stare at her nkly "Really Ava?" Ava panics and moves to where E was standing. "I''m not Ava, I''m E" Ava says. E''s eyes widen "No! I''m E" "Nuh-uh" Ava says. "Yeah-uh" E says. "Ava, leave your sister alone" Maddox orders. "Fineee" Ava says with a pout. "When can we go to the park?" Benjamin asks, as Maddox puts him down on the floor. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "When Aunt Nikki and Nate are ready" I answer, motioning him over so I can put some sun block on him. "How long will that take? I want to go y" Benjamin whines. "I''m not sure honey" There''s a knock on the front door and E, Ava and Benjamin both run towards it. The door opens and we hear a faint "Aunt Nikki!" "I can''t believe you gave them ice cream" I say shaking my head as I stand up. "They asked for some" He shrugs, grabbing my hand in his. "You would think you being an Alpha you''d be able to say no" I say with a giggle. "Well, someone''s gotta be the fun parent" Maddox grins. "Hey! I''m fun" I exim. "Ehhh" Maddox teases. "Whatever let''s go" I say and walk hand in hand with him to where everyone was at. Nicole was sitting on the sofa while Nate, her son yed with Benjamin. After I had my babies, I found out Nicole was pregnant with Nathan, Nate for short. Now Nathan and Benjamin are inseparable. "Hey Nikki" I say, with a small wave. "Hi! You guys ready?" She asks. "Is Lukeing?" Maddox asks. "Nope, he''s got the flu" Nicole says with a frown. "Oh that sucks" "Well me Maddox for making him go patrolling when it was pouring cats and dogs" Nikki says with a fake re. Maddox sticks his tongue out. "I want to go to the park already" E exims. "Then let''s go to the park." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!